have_v none_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o who_o to_o leave_v their_o inheritance_n or_o their_o crown_n yet_o for_o some_o consideration_n they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o his_o child_n but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v we_o so_o to_o be_v 3_o from_o the_o former_a reason_n arise_v another_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o honourable_a title_n if_o a_o great_a king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o poor_a beggar_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o say_a son_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a beggar_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o great_a king_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v nor_o ashamed_a that_o we_o poor_a beggar_n brat_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n i_o can_v much_o amplify_v this_o point_n but_o for_o further_a amplification_n thereof_o i_o do_v only_o wish_v that_o if_o any_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o objection_n follow_v be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o according_o such_o a_o one_o do_v well_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o &_o of_o his_o word_n before_o such_o a_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n viz._n as_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v where_o in_o we_o now_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o also_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o for_o certain_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v god_n the_o father_n be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o such_o and_o will_v utter_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n and_o to_o live_v as_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a because_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o then_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o seven_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o eight_o word_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n some_o read_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o original_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n comprehend_v son_n and_o daughter_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v john_n 1._o 12._o and_o 11._o 52._o and_o rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o comfort_n as_o well_o of_o woman_n as_o of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o one_o sex_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o here_o we_o see_v express_v mention_n as_o well_o of_o daughter_n as_o of_o son_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o in_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o madness_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o deny_v woman_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n although_o the_o scripture_n do_v both_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o male_a or_o female_a with_o god_n but_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 3._o 28._o and_o although_o it_o do_v also_o record_v unto_o we_o example_n as_o well_o of_o believe_v woman_n as_o of_o believe_v man_n but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_a by_o child_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o beside_o diverse_a other_o way_n how_o man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o member_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n genes_n 6._o 2._o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o jew_n even_o in_o his_o time_n general_o by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n matt._n 15._o 26._o second_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o only_o not_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o work_v righteous_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o of_o they_o that_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o none_o work_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v any_o know_v they_o shaâ—l_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v oâ—ly_o of_o such_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n for_o note_n note_n the_o make_v thereof_o the_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o adoption_n of_o man_n for_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n that_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o adoption_n must_v be_v of_o the_o young_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o adopt_v a_o child_n must_v be_v elder_a than_o the_o person_n adopt_v neither_o do_v they_o only_o distinguish_v thus_o betwixt_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n that_o arrogation_n be_v the_o take_n of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o child_n which_o be_v already_o of_o age_n and_o at_o liberty_n and_o as_o we_o say_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o own_o man_n but_o adoption_n be_v of_o one_o under_o age_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o tuition_n government_n and_o gardianship_n of_o another_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n i_o say_v do_v not_o only_o write_v thus_o of_o adoption_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o adoption_n proper_o be_v when_o one_o that_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o do_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o some_o other_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o heir_n god_n do_v not_o so_o adopt_v we_o for_o he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yea_o more_fw-it proper_o his_o own_o than_o any_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o child_n in_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a by_o communication_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v their_o child_n long_o after_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v young_a than_o their_o father_n they_o be_v also_o child_n by_o take_v some_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n nature_n and_o that_o of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n only_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n who_o therefore_o by_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n zechar._n 12._o 1._o as_o for_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o do_v most_o trouble_n man_n viz._n if_o note_n note_n god_n
move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o sit_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o create_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n to_o bring_v the_o say_v first_o matter_n into_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o so_o do_v immediate_o execute_v that_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v and_o which_o god_n the_o son_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o say_a creation_n so_o in_o our_o second_o creation_n and_o adoption_n god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n work_v not_o immediate_o but_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v he_o by_o who_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o suffer_v even_o the_o whole_a price_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o we_o be_v apply_v unto_o us._n our_o saviour_n likewise_o attribute_v our_o regeneration_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o very_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n whereof_o peter_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n there_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o because_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o first_o preposition_n of_o use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n into_o another_o viz._n into_o by_o use_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v the_o word_n there_o to_o be_v note_v as_o the_o instrument_n only_o whereby_o that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v convey_v into_o us._n this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o preposition_n the_o apostle_n not_o save_v be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o say_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o word_n yea_o i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o right_n till_o i_o shall_v hear_v or_o see_v better_a reason_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o former_a because_o of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o prove_v our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o because_o the_o preposition_n of_o first_o use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v so_o constant_o use_v in_o all_o the_o former_a place_n concern_v the_o spirit_n viz._n joh._n 1._o 13._o and_o 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o 6._o and_o 8._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v call_v seed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n luk._n 8._o 11._o but_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v i_o can_v yet_o think_v it_o to_o be_v there_o understand_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeneration_n any_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o us._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o 16._o so_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v both_o immediate_o beget_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o that_o our_o beget_n again_o to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o this_o point_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n hitherto_o use_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n since_o they_o have_v so_o honourable_a a_o father_n and_o since_o their_o adoption_n be_v thus_o honour_a with_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o since_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a adoption_n be_v both_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o come_v so_o willing_o and_o submit_v himself_o so_o cheerful_o to_o so_o base_a a_o condition_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a adoption_n and_o since_o also_o he_o give_v so_o great_a a_o price_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v very_o honourable_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v again_o so_o regenerate_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v have_v obtain_v a_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n worldly_a of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o of_o flesh_n fleshly_a but_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes_n 3._o 15._o call_v his_o child_n of_o christ_n denominate_v christian_n act_n 19_o 26._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o humane_a by_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o divine_a by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o not_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o touch_v divine_a quality_n and_o operation_n such_o therefore_o and_o only_o such_o may_v true_o speak_v of_o nobility_n for_o only_o they_o may_v most_o true_o say_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 29._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o chap._n 4._o 7._o and_o they_o only_o may_v most_o true_o also_o say_v further_o that_o they_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act_v 17._o 28._o and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o inhabitant_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a angel_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o nobility_n and_o without_o this_o all_o other_o nobility_n be_v nothing_o in_o god_n sight_n yea_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n particular_o may_v be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v john_n 8._o 41._o 44._o not_o much_o unlike_a also_o be_v that_o description_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n that_o eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n eccles_n 10._o 17._o for_o what_o do_v solomon_n by_o this_o description_n teach_v else_o but_o that_o such_o king_n be_v most_o renown_a and_o noble_a which_o do_v adorn_v their_o kingly_a descent_n with_o true_a piety_n and_o sobriety_n and_o though_o solomon_n speak_v but_o of_o eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n yet_o by_o this_o one_o virtue_n he_o mean_v all_o other_o and_o of_o this_o virtue_n he_o make_v choice_n above_o other_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o rare_a of_o all_o other_o especial_o in_o king_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o man_n that_o have_v abundance_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o to_o eat_v both_o only_a in_o time_n and_o also_o for_o strength_n not_o for_o excess_n and_o pleasure_n i_o may_v also_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o confound_v they_o that_o be_v excellent_a or_o noble_a in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o psal_n 16._o 3._o thereby_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n only_o have_v the_o best_a excellency_n and_o nobility_n and_o that_o none_o may_v right_o be_v call_v excellent_a or_o noble_a but_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n and_o indeed_o see_v all_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v can_v but_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o do_v his_o work_n what_o great_a baseness_n vileness_n and_o ignobility_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v such_o see_v
the_o page_n where_o they_o begin_v chapter_n i._o of_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n general_o whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o logical_a analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n therein_o in_o pag._n 1._o etc._n etc._n chapter_n ii_o contain_v observation_n of_o the_o sour_a next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n what_o of_o the_o word_n love_n of_o the_o word_n father_n and_o of_o the_o word_n have_v give_v pag._n 13._o etc._n etc._n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o the_o word_n the_o child_n and_o last_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 23._o chapter_n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v their_o father_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v altogether_o and_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n pag._n 31._o chapter_n v._n of_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o regenerate_a uâ—â—â—ag_n 42._o chapter_n vi._n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o of_o tâ—â—_n principal_a cause_n of_o and_o agent_n in_o our_o adoption_n of_o the_o great_a price_n he_o have_v give_v for_o it_o of_o the_o work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o true_a nobility_n of_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o joint_a work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o theâ—r_a adoption_n pag._n 50._o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o excellent_a instrument_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o pag._n 59_o chapter_n viii_o of_o faith_n a_o chief_a internal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n thereunto_o and_o of_o christ_n again_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n likewise_o thereof_o pag._n 66._o chapter_n ix_o more_o large_o show_v other_o thing_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n especial_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o say_a list_n pag._n 72._o chapter_n x._o of_o some_o other_o thing_n further_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o very_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o true_a wisdom_n declare_v by_o the_o opposition_n thereunto_o of_o the_o ignorance_n foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o mere_a natural_a wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n pag._n 84._o chapter_n xi_o of_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o god_n in_o all_o new_a bear_v viz._n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n both_o general_o and_o also_o in_o some_o particular_n pag._n 101._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n only_o find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o further_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n thereof_o pag._n 114._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n pag._n 125._o chapter_n xiiii_o of_o true_a hope_n proper_a only_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o make_v for_o their_o further_a dignity_n and_o of_o some_o other_o special_a point_n belong_v to_o all_o before_o say_v of_o their_o life_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 130._o chapter_n xv._o of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 139._o chapter_n xvi_o more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o some_o special_a benefit_n they_o have_v thereby_o pag._n 145._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o foresay_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n and_o first_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pag._n 159._o chapter_n xviii_o of_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o many_o great_a sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o commit_v and_o of_o their_o live_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o righteousness_n pag._n 171._o chapter_n xix_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o say_v and_o life_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a armour_n pag._n 192._o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 214._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o other_o with_o much_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v pag._n 227._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 237._o chapter_n xxiii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n viz._n of_o their_o immunity_n from_o evil_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o pag._n 254._o chapter_n xxiiii_o show_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n threaten_v against_o and_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o beneficial_a such_o affliction_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o their_o good_a pag._n 270._o chapter_n xxv_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o first_o of_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n pag._n 284._o chapter_n xxvi_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 297._o chapter_n xxvii_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 317._o chapter_n xxviii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o which_o other_o man_n both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a do_v enjoy_v but_o also_o which_o other_o creature_n yea_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v by_o they_o pag._n 336._o chapter_n xxix_o of_o diverse_a similitude_n and_o other_o comparison_n set_v soorth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n wherein_o also_o be_v handle_v whether_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o bless_a angel_n pag._n 355._o chapter_n xxx_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_n pag._n 372._o chapter_n xxxi_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n child_n pag._n 383._o chapter_n xxxii_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o all_o general_o before_o write_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thereunto_o pag._n 405._o chapter_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n or_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v show_v many_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v pag._n 417._o chapter_n xxxiiii_o of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n of_o their_o future_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o pag._n 434._o chapter_n xxxv_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o like_a unto_o christ_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a likeness_n by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o question_n be_v large_o handle_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o christ_n pag._n 452._o chapter_n xxxvi_o of_o every_o man_n purge_v himself_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o former_a hope_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o
christ_n pag._n 467._o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o all_o other_o chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n general_o whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o logical_a analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n therein_o among_o many_o other_o sin_n of_o these_o last_o day_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v the_o more_o perilous_a this_o be_v one_o &_o not_o the_o least_o that_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lover_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a 2._o tim._n 3._o 3_o now_o as_o by_o woeful_a experience_n we_o see_v other_o sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o his_o say_a prophecy_n to_o abound_v so_o all_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o too_o great_a blindness_n may_v behold_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n against_o â—he_n child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifold_a indignity_n that_o these_o do_v daily_o bear_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o know_v not_o how_o worthy_a their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v take_v in_o land_n this_o present_a treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n both_o for_o their_o better_a comfort_n against_o all_o such_o indignity_n as_o daily_o the_o wicked_a do_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o likewise_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o their_o adversary_n and_o also_o that_o these_o their_o adversary_n may_v the_o better_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v moâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d such_o indignity_n to_o they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_n that_o so_o see_v their_o fault_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o may_v if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n repent_v thereof_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o thing_n by_o diverse_a learned_a godly_a and_o reverend_a man_n have_v be_v write_v pertain_v to_o this_o theme_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o noble_a man_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o france_n at_o least_o a_o worthy_a christian_a and_o describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o chief_a precedent_n of_o his_o court_n of_o aid_n in_o paris_n have_v write_v a_o godly_a treatise_n in_o french_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v also_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v 1576._o in_o that_o worthy_a work_n also_o of_o m._n rogers_n publish_v about_o some_o five_o year_n sithence_o there_o be_v one_o treatise_n viz._n the_o sixth_o whole_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o argument_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o present_a theme_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n otho_fw-la casmannus_n likewise_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v write_v more_o late_o two_o book_n in_o latin_a one_o entitle_v hominis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la anatomia_fw-la &_o meditatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o anatomy_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n print_v anno_fw-la 1605._o the_o other_o entitle_v christianus_n nomine_fw-la &_o re_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n publish_v anno_fw-la 160â—_n in_o both_o which_o be_v many_o sweet_a point_n not_o impertinent_a to_o my_o present_a argument_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n have_v write_v very_o brief_o and_o so_o long_o sithence_o that_o his_o book_n be_v wear_v almost_o out_o of_o date_n so_o easy_o do_v this_o age_n neglect_n and_o forget_v thing_n how_o good_a soever_o of_o never_o so_o little_a antiquity_n and_o because_o also_o that_o book_n be_v hardly_o now_o to_o be_v have_v again_o because_o m._n roger_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o great_a book_n never_o separate_v from_o his_o other_o six_o treatise_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o therefore_o every_o man_n money_n beside_o because_o it_o go_v under_o another_o title_n and_o do_v handle_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o last_o because_o the_o two_o work_n of_o casmannus_n be_v only_o in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o common_a englishman_n ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o every_o one_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n can_v well_o conceive_v the_o same_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o say_a work_n i_o have_v think_v it_o worthy_a the_o labour_n to_o write_v more_o large_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n then_o either_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n or_o m._n rogers_n and_o that_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n or_o then_o otho_n casmannus_n have_v write_v and_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n as_o that_o although_o it_o be_v of_o great_a quantity_n and_o price_n then_o the_o first_o other_o treatise_n before_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v less_o than_o either_o the_o book_n of_o m._n rogers_n or_o the_o two_o last_o book_n of_o câ—smannus_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v purchase_v by_o any_o of_o very_a mean_a ability_n such_o also_o as_o have_v read_v the_o other_o book_n before_o name_v shall_v not_o only_o find_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o that_o be_v handle_v in_o all_o those_o but_o also_o many_o other_o not_o touch_v in_o any_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o labour_n lose_v in_o read_v of_o this_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o theological_a theme_n therefore_o for_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v all_o my_o work_n follow_v i_o have_v the_o rather_o choose_v 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o because_o sometime_o i_o have_v preach_v of_o this_o text_n though_o nothing_o so_o large_o as_o here_o i_o do_v write_v thereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o text_n of_o all_o the_o treatise_n 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o these_o three_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o former_a let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n with_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o epistle_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o present_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o foresay_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v this_o in_o the_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v these_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v unto_o constancy_n say_v and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o meaning_n christ_n this_o exhortation_n he_o have_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o end_n in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n viz._n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a this_o end_n he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o next_o word_n add_v and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o 29._o verse_n he_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o end_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o adjunct_n or_o attribute_n of_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o lay_v forth_o not_o bare_o or_o naked_o but_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o testimony_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v righteous_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o in_o which_o argument_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o note_n note_n before_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o
be_v likewise_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o circumstance_n note_v by_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n behold_v the_o more_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o long_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o after_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o experience_n sense_n taste_n and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o no_o man_n so_o well_o know_v this_o excellency_n or_o can_v so_o well_o speak_v or_o write_v thereof_o as_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v that_o white_a stone_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v wherein_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o reu._n 2._o 17._o the_o rather_o be_v this_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n to_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o get_v this_o title_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o be_v get_v yea_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o according_a unto_o it_o all_o man_n do_v gaze_v upon_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o great_a admiration_n of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n almost_o do_v once_o look_v after_o this_o yea_o every_o man_n almost_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n wherein_o this_o name_n be_v with_o the_o world_n afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o handle_v this_o objection_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v call_v or_o know_v by_o this_o name_n as_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o fear_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o pharise_n dare_v not_o profess_v he_o joh._n 12._o 42._o so_o many_o hear_n so_o much_o as_o often_o time_n they_o do_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n have_v some_o desire_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v special_o belong_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v see_v to_o have_v any_o mind_n or_o affection_n that_o way_n but_o of_o these_o more_o afterward_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o word_n in_o this_o text_n prepare_v we_o to_o think_v the_o more_o high_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o word_n be_v love._n behold_v what_o love_n this_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o fountain_n or_o principal_a cause_n of_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n send_v or_o give_v his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and._n 1._o joh._n 4._o 9_o whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o send_v his_o son_n than_o also_o it_o be_v of_o our_o make_n or_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o plentiful_o prove_v herein_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o man_n for_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v child_n of_o note_n note_n love_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o child_n but_o there_o can_v proper_o be_v a_o love_n of_o child_n till_o child_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v for_o how_o can_v man_n love_v they_o that_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o in_o nature_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o and_o in_o love_n of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n or_o to_o beget_v we_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v again_o unto_o he_o as_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o action_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o it_o continue_v ever_o after_o god_n love_n be_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o so_o be_v god_n in_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o love_v yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o also_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1._o 17._o but_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o love_n again_o afterward_o this_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a thereof_o the_o four_o word_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o former_a word_n set_v forth_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o to_o be_v not_o only_a god_n bare_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o as_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o the_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n even_o of_o our_o regeneration_n he_o say_v not_o only_o bless_a be_v god_n but_o he_o say_v further_o even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o his_o abundant_a or_o rich_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n be_v always_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n even_o before_o all_o time_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n when_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n second_o this_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o come_v from_o god_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o as_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v our_o father_n to_o speak_v this_o also_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v not_o only_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o sit_v that_o he_o shall_v describe_v god_n by_o such_o a_o title_n as_o be_v most_o answerable_a to_o that_o respect_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o writer_n and_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v these_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o answerable_a to_o the_o word_n child_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o then_o behold_v what_o love_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o word_n god_n do_v more_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n creature_n or_o people_n and_o the_o word_n father_n be_v a_o plain_a correlative_a to_o the_o word_n child_n now_o although_o ever_o sithence_o the_o creation_n and_o sithence_o the_o first_o time_n that_o there_o be_v any_o elect_a and_o believe_a man_n god_n be_v alwares_o their_o father_n yet_o as_o god_n be_v not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o the_o mearnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fle_v as_o since_o so_o god_n also_o note_n note_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o open_a and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o he_o have_v do_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v this_o title_n father_n ostener_o attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v most_o call_v and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o izaak_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jaacob_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jeâ—us_n christ_n and_o of_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n be_v say_v especial_o to_o
though_o this_o phrase_n of_o show_v love_n be_v more_o apt_a yet_o the_o other_o phrase_n of_o give_v love_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o woâ—d_n here_o use_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o of_o purpose_n first_o to_o exclude_v all_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o ourselves_o for_o deserve_v this_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—d_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o any_o good_a in_o us._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n love_n and_o give_v lâ—ue_a be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d other_o place_n which_o be_v all_o oppose_v to_o merit_n in_o we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v election_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v gâ—â—â—e_v no_o mâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n rom_n 11._o 5._o 6._o so_o in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d it_o iâ—â—aâ—d_v in_o these_o i_o epistle_n before_o that_o be_v the_o child_n be_v bear_v viz._n jaâ—cob_n and_o esau_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o â—uiâ—l_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o â—â—â—kes_n but_o by_o hâ—m_n that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v sâ—â—ue_v the_o young_a rom_n 9_o 11._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o conclude_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n vers_fw-la 16_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n than_o this_o be_v very_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o cavil_v and_o quarrel_v wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v wash_v the_o same_o away_o touch_v â—ustification_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o again_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n verse_n 24._o touch_v both_o our_o justification_n and_o calling_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o touch_v these_o point_n who_o see_v not_o a_o most_o evident_a opposition_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o our_o worthlnesse_n and_o that_o god_n grace_n do_v exclude_v our_o worthinesle_n i_o grant_v sometime_o grace_v mention_v and_o sometime_o mercy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v yet_o there_o be_v also_o such_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o two_o brethren_n be_v very_o like_o one_o another_o be_v sometime_o take_v one_o for_o another_o so_o also_o these_o two_o word_n in_o this_o argument_n especial_o be_v confound_v and_o the_o one_o use_v for_o another_o now_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o i_o say_v grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o our_o note_n note_n worthlnesse_n â—ot_n to_o all_o worthiness_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v free_o of_o his_o own_o love_n make_v we_o his_o child_n this_o indeed_o exclude_v all_o worthiness_n of_o we_o and_o in_o we_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v not_o either_o save_v we_o free_o or_o free_o maâ—e_n we_o his_o child_n save_v in_o the_o send_n or_o give_v his_o son_n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o only_a love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o save_v we_o and_o for_o the_o make_v we_o his_o child_n that_o so_o by_o adoption_n we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n otherwise_o if_o we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v so_o free_o give_v or_o send_v in_o the_o world_n in_o our_o behalf_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o passive_a and_o active_a righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o by_o that_o obedience_n which_o otherwise_o he_o perform_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o have_v both_o justify_v we_o and_o also_o purchase_v this_o honour_n for_o we_o of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o honour_n free_o and_o only_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o free_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v only_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n except_v because_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v more_o large_o christ_n have_v most_o dear_o buy_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o most_o sweet_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o the_o satisfy_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o consideration_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o lone_a of_o call_v we_o his_o child_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v for_o the_o distinguish_n of_o we_o from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o though_o we_o be_v the_o child_n or_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o by_o nature_n by_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o all_o time_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n when_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v as_o christ_n also_o be_v man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o most_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n together_o hypostatical_o in_o one_o person_n but_o we_o be_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n immediate_o and_o only_o by_o grace_n by_o gift_n by_o adâ—ption_n in_o by_z and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n be_v incorporate_v and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o natural_a the_o eternal_a &_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o fellow_n either_o among_o man_n or_o among_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n own_o son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o his_o first_o be_v get_v son_n heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o he_o only_o be_v get_v son_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o 3._o 16._o and_o 1._o john_n 4._o 9_o now_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o love_n to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1._o 12._o in_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o mean_v more_o plain_o whereby_o we_o be_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o be_v through_o faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o either_o we_o or_o the_o angel_n can_v claim_v the_o same_o title_n and_o prerogative_n let_v we_o here_o note_v one_o thing_n more_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n note_n note_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o present_a time_n say_v do_v give_v but_o in_o the_o time_n past_a say_v have_v give_v this_o observation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o actual_a beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n but_o also_o of_o god_n eternal_a election_n of_o we_o thereunto_o before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o tense_n import_v elsewhere_o the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 10._o 29._o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o baste_v give_v he_o john_n 17._o 2._o and_o again_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o
the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o foresay_a love_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o foresay_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o their_o regeneration_n but_o also_o as_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o honourable_a benefit_n and_o prerogative_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n at_o the_o first_o even_o before_o all_o time_n unto_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n touch_v the_o second_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n namely_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v particular_o in_o give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o adoption_n whereunto_o we_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v it_o be_v say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o if_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n that_o man_n may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o also_o in_o his_o say_a love_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o adopt_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o adoption_n be_v one_o necessary_a step_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o without_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n can_v no_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o manifest_v thus_o by_o consequence_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n for_o their_o adoption_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o teach_v the_o same_o express_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n say_v he_o be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o make_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n galat._n 4._o 4._o 6._o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o that_o god_n declare_v his_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o send_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n but_o that_o also_o god_n the_o son_n be_v a_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o son_n then_o without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a by_o the_o evangelist_n interpretation_n of_o the_o prophetical_a word_n of_o caiph_n as_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v joh._n 11._o 50._o by_o gather_v together_o he_o mean_v adopt_v and_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o act_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_v so_o to_o be_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o say_a place_n to_o be_v observe_v note_n note_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o passive_o but_o active_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o note_v that_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v joh._n 10._o 16._o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v bring_v they_o peter_n accord_v with_o both_o the_o former_a testimony_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o as_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v be_v adopt_v without_o he_o therefore_o also_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o great_a hereby_o that_o the_o father_n work_v herein_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n work_v with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o this_o our_o second_o creation_n as_o in_o the_o first_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o glory_n and_o excellency_n with_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n for_o i_o say_v christ_n himself_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n philip._n 2._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n person_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n only_o so_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o very_o excellent_a in_o his_o humanity_n the_o same_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n that_o both_o nature_n may_v make_v one_o person_n and_o so_o unite_v be_v also_o altogether_o without_o sin_n unspotted_a undefiled_a most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o his_o office_n also_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a be_v the_o only_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o such_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o of_o who_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o all_o their_o kingly_a posterity_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o send_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n be_v but_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n the_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v before_o his_o send_n into_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o the_o more_o have_v god_n dignify_v his_o child_n in_o send_v he_o so_o into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o more_o honourable_a person_n that_o any_o prince_n do_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o other_o the_o more_o be_v he_o dignify_v and_o grace_v for_o who_o good_a such_o honourable_a person_n be_v so_o employ_v do_v not_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n much_o honour_n balaam_n by_o send_v unto_o he_o first_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o prince_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a num._n 22._o 5._o 7._o and_o 13._o and_o afterward_o more_o prince_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o former_a vers_fw-la 15._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o hezekiah_n send_v eliakim_n the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shebna_n his_o chancellor_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o touch_v rabsheka_n 2._o king_n 19_o 2._o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o josiahs_n send_v hiâ—kia_n the_o priest_n ahâ—kan_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n achbor_n the_o son_n of_o michaiah_n shaphan_n the_o chancellor_n and_o asahia_n the_o king_n servant_n to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n for_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o find_n of_o the_o laweâ—_n 2._o king_n 22._o 12._o that_o the_o centurion_n send_v not_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o the_o
advantage_n of_o themselves_o whereby_o some_o thrive_a and_o prosper_v more_o than_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o free_a of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n even_o of_o the_o câ—ty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o like_a stock_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o all_o where_o with_o as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o and_o to_o begin_v and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o all_o alike_o thrâ—ue_a and_o prosper_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o handle_v from_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n do_v consist_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o regeneration_n altogether_o deface_v in_o we_o be_v now_o by_o regeneration_n through_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o renew_v in_o us._n it_o be_v i_o say_v only_o renew_v in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o remain_v still_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n altogether_o deface_v yea_o as_o this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o before_o describe_v iâ—_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v so_o likewise_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v by_o nature_n and_o by_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v in_o such_o the_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o say_a natural_a state_n as_o natural_a child_n bear_v in_o favour_n like_o their_o father_n the_o more_o they_o grow_v in_o stature_n do_v the_o more_o resemble_v their_o natural_a father_n so_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fashion_v in_o quality_n like_a unto_o he_o do_v the_o more_o resemble_v he_o the_o long_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n &_o the_o more_o they_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n by_o this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o renew_v and_o daily_o increase_v in_o all_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o say_a child_n of_o god_n how_o deform_v soever_o they_o be_v in_o body_n bleare-eied_n or_o squint-eyed_a crook-necked_n crook-backed_a or_o crook-handed_n or_o legged_a or_o have_v any_o other_o bodily_a deformity_n be_v notwithstanding_o more_o true_o beautiful_a then_o ever_o be_v absolom_n though_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o so_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o beauty_n as_o absalon_n because_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o 2._o san_n 14._o 25._o this_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n may_v decay_v by_o age_n by_o sickness_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n also_o the_o continuance_n wherein_o do_v take_v away_o the_o most_o excellent_a bodily_a beauty_n that_o be_v do_v not_o whoredom_n this_o oftentimes_o for_o do_v not_o that_o foul_a disease_n not_o fit_a almost_o to_o be_v name_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v that_o sin_n eat_v up_o a_o man_n within_o and_o without_o do_v not_o drunkenness_n cause_n redness_n of_o eye_n pro._n 23._o 29._o bloughtinesse_n of_o face_n and_o tunne-like_a growth_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v they_o into_o monster_n that_o be_v before_o acquaintance_n with_o that_o sin_n comely_a and_o goodly_a person_n as_o therefore_o bathsheba_n speak_v even_o to_o solomon_n her_o son_n who_o she_o know_v shall_v be_v king_n for_o the_o better_a direct_v of_o he_o in_o choice_n of_o a_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v not_o respect_v beauty_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o inward_a grace_n and_o vertuâ—s_n and_o yet_o who_o shall_v respect_v beauty_n if_o king_n may_v not_o as_o i_o say_v bathsheba_n speak_v to_o solomon_n touch_v this_o matter_n so_o say_v i_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vanity_n pro._n 31._o 30._o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n thereof_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o sickness_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o yea_o it_o shall_v every_o day_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v yea_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o resurrection_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o such_o a_o glorious_a beauty_n even_o of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o of_o our_o future_a similitude_n to_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o goodly_a beauty_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o have_v be_v deformity_n do_v not_o this_o also_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o conclude_v all_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o be_v and_o matter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v whatsoever_o other_o thing_n mere_a natural_a man_n have_v or_o whatsoever_o resemblance_n be_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n either_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o handle_v or_o of_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o in_o truth_n all_o such_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o they_o as_o before_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o compare_v mere_a natural_a man_n to_o image_n apply_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o habbakuk_n speak_v of_o image_n that_o although_o they_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o so_o now_o also_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o image_n be_v describe_v psal_n 115._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o may_v likewise_o be_v speak_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v nose_n and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o they_o have_v foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o a_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v whereby_o image_n be_v thus_o describe_v may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o mere_a natural_a man_n for_o though_o such_o have_v all_o such_o part_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o perform_v no_o office_n of_o such_o part_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o same_o consist_v as_o also_o touch_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thereby_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o the_o efficient_a cause_n both_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a and_o after_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v do_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o say_a regeneration_n touch_v the_o form_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a in_o so_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o what_o be_v this_o form_n but_o our_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o we_o that_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o 1._o 13._o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v the_o stamp_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o letter_n or_o of_o other_o writing_n the_o imprint_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o seal_n itself_o upon_o the_o wax_n affix_v to_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o other_o writing_n that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o form_n that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o say_a seal_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o consist_v the_o matter_n or_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v therefore_o from_o the_o form_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o distinguish_v thereof_o from_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o make_v or_o to_o call_v or_o to_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n this_o be_v note_v and_o express_v to_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o there_o
five_o rib_n that_o he_o shed_v his_o bowel_n to_o the_o ground_n 2._o sam._n 20._o 10._o and_o as_o judas_n with_o his_o lip_n salute_v our_o saviour_n say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n mat._n 26._o 49._o we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o love_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o none_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o many_o now_o have_v but_o that_o their_o tongue_n speak_v and_o their_o pen_n do_v write_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o more_o also_o we_o exhort_v other_o to_o love_n the_o more_o must_v we_o ourselves_o show_v our_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o use_v such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o such_o exhortation_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o present_a theme_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o only_o to_o have_v touch_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v the_o former_a objection_n touch_v the_o small_a account_n the_o world_n make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o like_a account_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n so_o now_o he_o do_v further_a answer_v it_o by_o their_o like_a ignorance_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a country_n meet_v often_o time_n with_o much_o hard_a measure_n be_v perhaps_o disgrace_v â—ailed_v on_o set_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o such_o like_a viz_o first_o because_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o great_a man_n be_v not_o know_v second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o inheritance_n themselves_o shall_v have_v nor_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o if_o they_o among_o who_o they_o be_v stranger_n know_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v offer_v no_o indignity_n unto_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o honour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o according_a to_o that_o state_n that_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o be_v of_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o more_o disgrace_v contemn_a and_o every_o way_n most_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o world_n as_o first_o because_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n himself_o their_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o second_o because_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o viz._n how_o great_a how_o honourable_a and_o how_o excellent_a with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n if_o they_o do_v see_v this_o doubtless_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o if_o the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n mat_n 12._o 21._o so_o may_v i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n will_v more_o regard_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v now_o touch_v this_o answer_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o state_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n viz._n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v dear_o belove_v now_o that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v that_o be_v when_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o person_n invest_v with_o the_o manhood_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a true_a indeed_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o regard_v and_o the_o more_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o the_o world_n yea_o sometime_o by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o some_o other_o not_o of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o it_o have_v indeed_o appear_v to_o the_o egyptian_n what_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v be_v will_v they_o have_v deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o they_o if_o saul_n and_o his_o courtier_n have_v full_o know_v that_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v king_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v have_v do_v to_o hinder_v he_o will_v they_o so_o have_v persecute_v he_o if_o the_o accuser_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednegâ—_n as_o also_o of_o daniel_n have_v indeed_o know_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v deliver_v the_o first_o three_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n will_v they_o have_v pursue_v they_o so_o eager_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hamans_n malice_n against_o mordecai_n and_o for_o mordecay_v sake_n against_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o so_o also_o if_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v certain_o know_v that_o his_o dream_n have_v be_v divine_a touch_v his_o advancement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o afterward_o he_o be_v will_v they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o they_o do_v yea_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o late_a most_o noble_a and_o bless_a queen_n for_o if_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n it_o have_v appear_v indeed_o and_o be_v clear_o manife_a that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v queen_n afterward_o will_v diverse_o have_v abuse_v she_o as_o they_o do_v i_o may_v proceed_v further_o but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a reader_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v it_o evident_a that_o sometime_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o other_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o receive_v the_o hard_a measure_n from_o those_o other_o from_o who_o their_o future_a state_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o hide_a notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n follow_v of_o god_n child_n knowledge_n of_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v and_o last_v come_v to_o judgement_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o to_o proceed_v further_o when_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o opposition_n follow_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n child_n but_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o open_v let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o why_o the_o world_n see_v not_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v viz._n how_o worthy_a how_o honourable_a how_o excellent_a and_o how_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o plain_o lay_v they_o down_o the_o first_o be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n by_o creation_n be_v reasins_z why_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o by_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v and_o a_o alteration_n in_o quality_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v man_n as_o before_o they_o do_v and_o that_o not_o touch_v their_o body_n only_o but_o also_o touch_v their_o soul_n some_o indeed_o have_v dream_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regeneration_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o a_o new_a soul_n be_v create_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n for_o so_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v at_o the_o first_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o the_o heretic_n that_o
as_o man_n half_o asleep_a and_o half_a awake_a yea_o as_o man_n half_o blind_a and_o half_a see_v and_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n our_o saviour_n have_v begin_v to_o open_v and_o who_o say_v i_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n marc._n 8._o 24._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o rather_o here_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luc._n 1._o 79._o act._n 26._o 18._o and_o because_o such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n lighten_v have_v they_o not_o so_o lighten_v but_o that_o we_o see_v only_o in_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o spectacle_n through_o a_o glass_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o so_o that_o still_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o other_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v further_o lighten_v ephes_n 1._o 18._o and_o this_o weakness_n of_o sight_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v partly_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o object_n of_o this_o world_n here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o also_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n we_o have_v hawk_n eye_n and_o eagle_n eye_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worldly_a dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o twilight_n yea_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n we_o need_v not_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n note_n note_n have_v power_n over_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o without_o sin_n to_o carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n we_o may_v not_o think_v much_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o vex_v our_o body_n such_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v easy_o enough_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n we_o need_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o other_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v too_o much_o behold_v they_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o object_n of_o sight_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o of_o water_n that_o be_v hard_o by_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n genes_n 21._o 19_o and_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n walk_v and_o talk_v with_o our_o saviour_n luc._n 24._o 16._o and_o mary_n do_v the_o like_a john_n 20._o 24._o and_o yet_o discern_v he_o not_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o true_o be_v it_o not_o only_o with_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_v man_n but_o even_o sometime_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o for_o many_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v not_o always_o discern_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v behold_v what_o great_a love_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o all_o man_n general_o and_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o behalf_n because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o first_o to_o behold_v this_o and_o more_o and_o more_o afterward_o to_o behold_v it_o more_o clear_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 8._o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bodily_a blind_a man_n do_v note_n note_n not_o only_o touch_v they_o and_o handle_v they_o but_o also_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereby_o teach_v that_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v open_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o man_n without_o any_o speech_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n testify_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o the_o gentile_n even_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 18._o but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o manifest_v afterward_o by_o proof_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v upon_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n so_o especial_o the_o same_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n for_o when_o have_v we_o more_o need_v of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o then_o at_o such_o time_n for_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o because_o this_o be_v one_o special_a drift_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o this_o place_n particular_o to_o enlarge_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o contain_v observation_n of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n what._n of_o the_o word_n love._n of_o the_o word_n father_n and_o of_o the_o word_n have_v give_v the_o second_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v the_o love_n but_o behold_v what_o love_n or_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n or_o how_o great_a love_n this_o be_v a_o word_n common_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o admiration_n when_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o word_n have_v pacify_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n that_o see_v the_o say_a miracle_n marvel_v say_v what_o man_n be_v this_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o mat._n 8._o 27._o in_o which_o place_n be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v she_o in_o this_o sort_n haile_o marry_o or_o rejoice_v mary_n free_o belove_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v or_o marvel_v at_o this_o speech_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v luc._n 1._o 29._o where_o also_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o a_o adjunct_n or_o attribute_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v very_o great_a yea_o exceed_o great_a yea_o so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o than_o any_o way_n full_o to_o be_v express_v it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n how_o in_o other_o place_n as_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n psal_n 84._o 1._o that_o be_v so_o amiable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o admirable_a o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o 97._o that_o be_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n with_o a_o love_n that_o can_v be_v express_v i_o be_o even_o sick_a of_o love_n towards_o thy_o law_n as_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o her_o love_n towards_o christ_n cant._n 2._o 5._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v gladtiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o beautiful_a that_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o no_o heart_n can_v well_o comprehend_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o make_v christ_n the_o stone_n which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n to_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n psal_n 118._o 23._o so_o it_o may_v
the_o first_o creation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o work_n namely_o to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v before_o but_o in_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o double_a work_n first_o to_o take_v away_o our_o natural_a corruption_n second_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o create_v and_o form_v god_n own_o image_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n no_o enemy_n no_o let_v no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n but_o in_o our_o regeneration_n there_o be_v many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o many_o great_a let_n and_o hindrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v block_n lay_v in_o god_n way_n satan_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o hell_n do_v labour_n what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v tâ—â—s_n work_v so_o also_o do_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o our_o heart_n likewise_o with_o all_o the_o thought_n lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o our_o whole_a man_n do_v strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o god_n by_o all_o mean_n resist_v he_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o this_o work_n yea_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o even_o be_v regenerate_v do_v interpose_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o other_o for_o do_v not_o john_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o thy_o name_n which_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v we_o not_o mark_n 9_o 38._o can_v john_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n with_o he_o forbid_v another_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n peter_n advise_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v mark_v 8._o 32._o the_o like_a do_v all_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 11._o 8._o peter_n also_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o christ_n transfigure_v himself_o be_v ravish_v therewith_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v continue_v there_o still_o and_o to_o have_v build_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o he_o another_z for_o moses_n a_o three_o for_o elias_n mark_n 9_o 5._o can_v christ_n by_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n have_v avoid_v death_n and_o not_o have_v hinder_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o his_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v fetch_v all_o the_o saint_n from_o heaven_n that_o in_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v there_o before_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n after_o their_o translation_n into_o heaven_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o they_o in_o earth_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o nullify_n of_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o that_o cause_n if_o any_o in_o great_a place_n do_v bestow_v a_o office_n upon_o a_o other_o as_o pretend_v the_o bestow_n thereof_o to_o belong_v unto_o his_o place_n shall_v not_o the_o receiver_n of_o that_o office_n though_o have_v for_o sometime_o enjoy_v the_o same_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o afterward_o by_o another_o that_o shall_v find_v the_o right_n of_o collate_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o that_o before_o have_v bestow_v it_o the_o like_a might_n besayed_z even_o of_o the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a of_o heaven_n itself_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n that_o have_v not_o die_v three_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o second_o creation_n above_o the_o first_o in_o our_o say_a first_o creation_n god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o in_o our_o kind_n then_o for_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n he_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o so_o he_o make_v every_o other_o creature_n perfect_a in_o his_o kind_n but_o in_o our_o second_o creation_n god_n do_v not_o only_o more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v fall_v but_o also_o then_o for_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v four_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n wrought_v as_o god_n alone_o but_o in_o our_o second_o creation_n regeneration_n and_o adoption_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o person_n shall_v work_v the_o say_a work_n of_o our_o second_o creation_n regeneration_n and_o adoption_n as_o afterward_o also_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o large_o five_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o of_o nothing_o so_o also_o for_o nothing_o but_o our_o second_o creation_n be_v not_o only_o wrought_v of_o nothing_o and_o of_o less_o or_o at_o least_o worse_a than_o nothing_o for_o the_o new_a man_n be_v form_v in_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o wrought_v at_o a_o price_n or_o by_o a_o price_n note_n note_n for_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o likewise_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o six_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o six_o day_n but_o albeit_o our_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o moment_n yet_o it_o grow_v by_o small_a degree_n yea_o if_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v incline_v to_o some_o special_a sin_n as_o who_o be_v not_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o long_a time_n and_o by_o many_o mâ—â—â—es_n to_o repress_v and_o reform_v the_o same_o and_o though_o a_o man_n do_v live_v many_o year_n after_o his_o regeneration_n begin_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o shall_v be_v till_o our_o corruptible_a body_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o till_o that_o that_o be_v mortal_a be_v make_v immortal_a seventh_o to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o potter_n or_o glass_n man_n to_o make_v a_o whole_a house_n full_a of_o pot_n or_o glass_n then_o to_o set_v one_o together_o and_o make_v it_o as_o sound_v as_o it_o be_v be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n so_o be_v it_o more_o easy_a for_o god_n at_o the_o first_o to_o make_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n than_o now_o only_o to_o restore_v and_o build_v man_n up_o again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o set_v he_o together_o again_o be_v touch_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o this_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o second_o creation_n in_o comparison_n note_n note_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n judgement_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n not_o simple_o in_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n for_o to_o speak_v simple_o of_o god_n power_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o thereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a or_o easy_a than_o another_o with_o god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o whole_a world_n yea_o many_o world_n as_o to_o make_v the_o least_o creature_n by_o this_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n the_o work_n itself_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o god_n for_o if_o to_o make_v a_o man_n or_o to_o make_v a_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o but_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o how_o much_o less_o may_v we_o say_v that_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v regenerate_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o work_v be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v great_a then_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o more_o proper_a therefore_o that_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v only_o to_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a needs_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o by_o this_o work_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o workman_n so_o be_v the_o work_n itself_o esteem_v if_o but_o one_o man_n in_o a_o country_n or_o in_o a_o kingdom_n can_v do_v some_o special_a work_n in_o what_o estimation_n be_v the_o work_n itself_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o one_o even_o god_n himself_o how_o honourable_a therefore_o be_v their_o stateâ—_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o regenerate_a us._n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v their_o father_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o god_n
only_o have_v beget_v they_o again_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o other_o can_v work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o now_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o viz._n by_o that_o which_o first_o move_v god_n so_o to_o regenerate_v and_o adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o consider_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n whereof_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o that_o that_o love_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v both_o to_o adoption_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n declare_v by_o the_o send_v special_o of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o our_o adoption_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v before_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v we_o his_o child_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n present_a but_o in_o the_o time_n past_a by_o that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n signify_v the_o say_a love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o new_a love_n or_o a_o present_a love_n only_o but_o a_o ancient_a love_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o beside_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a be_v express_o testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o say_a election_n he_o add_v that_o god_n have_v then_o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v or_o to_o be_v make_v child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes_n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mere_a and_o most_o free_a grace_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o worthiness_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o election_n viz._n the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v further_o manifest_v his_o free_a grace_n to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o election_n to_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o sonship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o then_o only_o god_n free_a grace_n than_o also_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n as_o well_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n choose_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o special_a people_n because_o only_o he_o love_v their_o father_n deut._n 4._o 37._o and_o as_o samuel_n say_v it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 22._o insinuate_v by_o that_o phrase_n the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v they_o his_o people_n so_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a love_n jam._n 1._o 18._o as_o this_o love_n of_o god_n afterward_o declare_v by_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n be_v thus_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n so_o also_o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a love_n jerem._n 31._o 3._o and_o john_n say_v that_o who_o god_n love_v once_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n be_v also_o without_o end_n many_o thing_n have_v beginning_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o all_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n but_o nothing_o shall_v have_v end_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n therefore_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v have_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o love_n so_o peter_n say_v that_o such_o also_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 2._o neither_o only_a be_v that_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o regenerate_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n because_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o it_o be_v the_o more_o free_a and_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v without_o beginning_n belove_v for_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v any_o worthiness_n in_o themselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o love_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o yea_o then_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o effect_n before_o the_o cause_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a first_o because_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o belove_v of_o god_n three_o because_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v free_o belove_v of_o god_n four_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a concern_v the_o first_o if_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n pro._n 19_o 12._o and_o if_o in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n pro._n 16._o 15._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o god_n love_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o honour_n for_o a_o subject_n the_o long_o he_o have_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n so_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o long_o love_v they_o it_o can_v but_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n unto_o they_o three_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o desert_n in_o his_o child_n do_v as_o much_o dignify_v his_o say_a child_n as_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o a_o prince_n without_o any_o desert_n or_o gift_n whereby_o to_o procure_v the_o prince_n favour_n do_v the_o more_o honour_n such_o a_o subject_a as_o be_v in_o such_o free_a favour_n with_o his_o sovereign_n four_o and_o principal_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a because_o we_o see_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o all_o prince_n to_o be_v mutable_a though_o haman_n be_v in_o such_o grace_n with_o ahashuerosh_n that_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o write_v his_o royal_a letter_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o know_v what_o a_o change_n fall_v out_o afterward_o yea_o how_o soon_o and_o upon_o how_o light_n a_o occasion_n even_o upon_o the_o false_a report_n only_o of_o flatter_a ziba_n be_v the_o great_a love_n of_o david_n quaâ—led_v towards_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o his_o ancient_a and_o most_o faithful_a friend_n jonathan_n sith_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o mortal_a prince_n be_v so_o uncertain_a it_o can_v but_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v so_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o nothing_o whatsoever_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o disgrace_v they_o with_o he_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o this_o shall_v further_o appear_v by_o other_o thing_n afterward_o handle_v concern_v their_o further_a dignity_n all_o this_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o his_o ancient_a love_n and_o of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n towards_o his_o child_n be_v the_o more_o honour_n unto_o they_o because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v rom._n 9_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 5._o 5._o and_o that_o his_o face_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n psal_n 34._o 16._o and_o therefore_o
elder_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o sick_a servant_n luc._n 7._o 3._o be_v it_o not_o to_o do_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o send_n of_o such_o honourable_a messenger_n be_v some_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n do_v not_o god_n thereby_o great_o honour_v we_o very_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v since_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o then_o if_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 4._o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n in_o glory_n and_o to_o live_v here_o in_o glory_n but_o in_o baseness_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n clothe_v with_o our_o base_a nature_n yet_o purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v that_o which_o afterward_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o live_v a_o while_n in_o poverty_n in_o shame_n and_o in_o all_o contempt_n and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o vile_a man_n that_o have_v before_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o a_o poor_a yea_o to_o a_o traitorous_a subject_n be_v somewhere_o in_o captivity_n bondage_n and_o great_a misery_n if_o his_o prince_n shall_v abase_v his_o only_a son_n and_o send_v he_o disguise_v in_o base_a apparel_n and_o to_o undergo_v much_o poverty_n and_o other_o hardness_n with_o shame_n also_o and_o contempt_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o redeem_n the_o say_a subject_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prince_n there_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o companion_n of_o he_o how_o great_a then_o be_v this_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n and_o in_o expose_v he_o to_o many_o yea_o to_o all_o indignity_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a let_v i_o here_o insert_v another_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o handle_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o like_a thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v often_o confound_v therewith_o so_o that_o the_o word_n love_n be_v often_o take_v for_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n be_v often_o take_v for_o love_n when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n call_v and_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o diverse_a place_n before_o allege_v and_o therefore_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o although_o there_o be_v great_a similitude_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o note_n note_n they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o first_o of_o all_o both_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o both_o can_v be_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n love_n may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n but_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v show_v mercy_n unto_o god_n again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o as_o be_v only_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n even_o base_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a so_o great_a honour_n of_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n base_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o foresay_a love_n but_o also_o as_o we_o be_v miserable_a especial_o pollute_v with_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d yea_o dead_a in_o all_o sin_n and_o trespass_n more_o than_o unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n even_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v his_o everlasting_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n as_o have_v be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n furthermore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o send_n or_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o our_o election_n and_o also_o of_o send_v or_o give_v christ_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v show_v touch_v election_n out_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o 6._o and_o touch_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o christ_n jesus_n his_o sake_n as_o afterward_o shall_v appear_v whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o election_n itself_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o end_n whereto_o we_o be_v elect_v viz._n adoption_n and_o salvation_n to_o speak_v simple_o of_o election_n itself_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v only_o in_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o god_n have_v eternal_o decree_v our_o salvation_n do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a decree_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o the_o give_v of_o his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o us._n we_o be_v first_o in_o order_n elect_v to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o christ_n be_v appoint_v and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a destinate_a to_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o so_o he_o call_v christ_n alambe_v unspotted_a etc._n etc._n ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o notwithstanding_o this_o priority_n of_o decree_a our_o salvation_n before_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n be_v decree_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n not_o of_o a_o priority_n in_o time_n for_o both_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o decree_n for_o save_v we_o and_o the_o decree_n for_o send_v christ_n to_o work_v out_o that_o salvation_n for_o we_o one_o can_v not_o be_v before_o a_o other_o in_o time_n for_o in_o thing_n eternal_a there_o can_v be_v neither_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n in_o time_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n either_o in_o our_o election_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a move_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n which_o move_v god_n to_o work_v this_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n for_o he_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o chapter_n have_v after_o his_o apostolical_a manner_n salute_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v make_v this_o entrance_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a or_o rich_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o be_v it_o not_o in_o these_o word_n plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o principal_a cause_n first_o move_v god_n to_o beget_v we_o again_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n join_v together_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3._o 5._o so_o also_o particular_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o conversion_n from_o blaspheme_v and_o from_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n or_o i_o find_v mercy_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o i_o understand_v the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o god_n take_v upon_o we_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o miserable_a state_n by_o nature_n be_v blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o so_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v move_v towards_o we_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o till_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n he_o have_v release_v and_o discharge_v we_o from_o
our_o foresay_a miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n i_o may_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v spare_v all_o speech_n thereof_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o god_n have_v show_v such_o mercy_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n it_o can_v but_o add_v something_o to_o their_o dignity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a preferment_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n for_o such_o miserable_a yea_o rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o find_v such_o mercy_n with_o god_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o be_v make_v his_o child_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o handle_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v we_o full_a dear_o he_o will_v never_o have_v show_v such_o compassion_n upon_o us._n chap._n vi_o of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o and_o agent_n in_o our_o adoption_n of_o the_o great_a price_n he_o have_v give_v for_o it_o of_o the_o work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o true_a nobility_n of_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o joint_n work_v of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o their_o adoption_n to_o return_v a_o little_a back_n and_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principall_a agent_n in_o our_o regeneration_n all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n send_v of_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o himself_o also_o come_v voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n even_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o send_v because_o he_o see_v that_o no_o burn_a offering_n or_o other_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n or_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n psalm_n 40._o 5._o 6._o 7._o when_o christ_n also_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o and_o he_o be_v come_v for_o do_v he_o any_o way_n shrink_v or_o show_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a forwardness_n nothing_o so_o but_o he_o do_v most_o willing_o proceed_v and_o go_v through_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v perform_v and_o which_o himself_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v in_o our_o behalf_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3._o 15._o which_o active_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v by_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v both_o poverty_n reproach_n contempt_n and_o all_o other_o indignity_n wrong_n and_o injury_n with_o man_n and_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n we_o have_v deserve_v all_o these_o thing_n even_o such_o pain_n and_o pang_n as_o will_v have_v break_v the_o back_n and_o very_a heart_n string_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v only_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n long_o before_o his_o last_o passion_n joh._n 12._o â—7_n and_o the_o very_a night_n before_o his_o say_a passion_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o pray_v thrice_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o when_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk_n 22._o 41._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o last_o passion_n itself_o cry_v with_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o bitter_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mordecai_n ester_n 4._o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o yea_o so_o willing_a do_v christ_n suffer_v all_o before_o speak_v and_o ten_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v that_o albeit_o till_o his_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v he_o do_v sometime_o avoid_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v often_o sharp_o reproove_v his_o very_a friend_n that_o either_o give_v he_o any_o counsel_n to_o the_o contrary_a mar._n 8._o 33._o joh._n 11._o 8._o 9_o or_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o to_o have_v rescue_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n mat._n 26._o 53._o his_o threefold_a prayer_n before_o mention_v in_o show_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o so_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o show_v the_o great_a extremity_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o after_o the_o say_a note_n note_n prayer_n he_o do_v not_o only_a rebuke_n peter_n for_o go_v about_o to_o rescue_v he_o as_o be_v say_v by_o smite_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o heal_v he_o who_o peter_n have_v so_o maim_v the_o better_a to_o show_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v pleasure_n in_o peter_n rashness_n neither_o have_v any_o spleen_n against_o the_o say_a high_a priest_n servant_n that_o have_v come_v out_o with_o other_o to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o do_v further_a also_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o take_v he_o from_o they_o who_o then_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o mat._n 26._o 53._o do_v not_o this_o most_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v all_o most_o willing_o doubtless_o it_o do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v avoid_v yea_o and_o confound_v all_o the_o company_n though_o come_v forth_o with_o sword_n and_o stane_n to_o take_v he_o as_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n they_o seek_v for_o he_o make_v they_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o that_o god_n so_o love_v we_o that_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o and_o worse_o than_o a_o servant_n unto_o wretched_a man_n not_o for_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o paul_n for_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o but_o for_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o son_n himself_o do_v also_o this_o most_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o without_o any_o constraint_n do_v it_o not_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n be_v much_o grace_v and_o honour_v yea_o certain_o the_o more_o be_v that_o their_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grace_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o send_v and_o do_v therefore_o come_v and_o be_v come_v do_v also_o willing_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v all_o so_o also_o he_o do_v effect_v that_o which_o be_v so_o the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n come_v and_o suffer_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o not_o of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o although_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o yet_o both_o in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_n 10._o in_o another_o respect_n he_o be_v insinuate_v also_o to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n and_o also_o he_o be_v express_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o everlasting_a father_n isaâ—_n 9_o 6._o moreover_o by_o these_o thing_n thus_o write_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v full_a dear_o for_o our_o say_a adoption_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o 7._o 23._o and_o this_o price_n be_v not_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n or_o goâ—d_n but_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v all_o those_o his_o dreadful_a suffering_n before_o mention_v if_o god_n have_v send_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o
19_o 10._o 11._o and_o 119._o 14._o &_o 72._o and_o 103._o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n general_o be_v thus_o commend_v so_o special_o the_o gospel_n be_v value_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n mat._n 13._o 44._o 45._o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o we_o attain_v both_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o by_o a_o double_a parable_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n thereof_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n and_o then_o all_o pearl_n paul_n also_o compare_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o 8._o 9_o yea_o so_o excellent_a also_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o end_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o our_o saviour_n also_o threaten_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v it_o hard_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n who_o have_v be_v most_o fearful_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 15._o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v comparative_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 3._o 4._o in_o these_o two_o place_n joint_o consider_v we_o have_v first_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o for_o first_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n not_o that_o resist_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v send_v only_o by_o their_o preach_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o as_o follow_v comparative_o in_o the_o second_o place_n before_o allege_v how_o much_o great_a shall_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o be_v that_o both_o neglect_n and_o also_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o this_o commination_n of_o so_o great_a punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n before_o allege_v we_o see_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o viz._n first_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v touch_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o not_o by_o any_o servant_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o second_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n actual_o to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o he_o also_o grace_v it_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o former_a prophecy_n in_o that_o behalf_n especial_o that_o of_o joel_n 2._o 28._o so_o apply_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o 17_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o argument_n since_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a whereby_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v now_o speak_v be_v at_o first_o wrought_v and_o afterward_o perfect_v shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v also_o excellent_a do_v not_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o work_n apply_v and_o use_v the_o more_o worthy_a instrument_n about_o the_o same_o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n chap._n viii_o of_o faith_n a_o chief_a internal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n thereunto_o and_o of_o christ_n again_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n likewise_o thereof_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o adoption_n both_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a and_o all_o these_o cause_n touch_v their_o own_o be_v have_v be_v external_a for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o in_o we_o when_o it_o do_v adopt_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v internal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v account_v external_a in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o without_o us._n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o say_a dignity_n be_v faith_n because_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n either_o as_o a_o mere_a internal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o say_a adoption_n and_o regeneration_n or_o as_o the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o mere_a inward_a thing_n because_o all_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v altogether_o within_o we_o not_o at_o all_o without_o us._n it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o do_v both_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v regenerate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o afterward_o do_v feed_v so_o upon_o he_o that_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n of_o he_o therefore_o these_o phrase_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v often_o use_v especial_o joh._n 6._o to_o express_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o signify_v our_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17_o and_o that_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n viz._n in_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 20._o so_o also_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a instrument_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o next_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o likewise_o consist_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n for_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5._o 6._o and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colos_n 3._o 14._o and_o come_v out_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o timo._n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o our_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o not_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o man_n fall_n genes_n 3._o 3._o and_o 6_o so_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o all_o thing_n past_a of_o all_o thing_n present_a of_o all_o
thing_n to_o come_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v neither_o only_a the_o believe_v of_o they_o historical_o to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o the_o very_a wicked_a themselves_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n historical_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la yea_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o do_v so_o believe_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2._o 19_o mar._n 1._o 24._o but_o the_o wicked_a though_o elect_v before_o their_o call_n do_v not_o believe_v by_o particular_a application_n because_o than_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v purify_v from_o their_o wickedness_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v they_o have_v apprehend_v christ_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o also_o to_o purge_v we_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 26._o the_o wicked_a also_o though_o elect_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o ephes_n 6._o 16._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o the_o reprobat_fw-la neither_o have_v faith_n neither_o can_v have_v it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o use_v touch_v the_o wicked_a general_o so_o also_o because_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o reprobation_n be_v aswell_o unreapealeable_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n touch_v election_n and_o those_o reason_n which_o make_v also_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o elect_a make_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o strong_o for_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n decree_n touch_v reprobation_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v elect_v viz._n before_o their_o call_n and_o of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la to_o be_v without_o faith_n may_v much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o reprobat_fw-la man_n nor_o the_o devil_n can_v believe_v because_o god_n decree_v concern_v their_o reprobation_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no._n for_o since_o they_o can_v be_v save_v what_o sin_n be_v it_o in_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o who_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v nay_o rather_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sin_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v untrue_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a first_o that_o concern_v the_o devil_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o application_n to_o themselves_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o note_n note_n they_o because_o as_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o save_v any_o of_o they_o neither_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o so_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o elect_a man_n therefore_o the_o devil_n not_o believe_v this_o or_o persuade_v any_o of_o the_o elect_v not_o to_o it_o do_v therein_o great_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v certain_o aggravat_fw-la their_o condemnation_n this_o then_o be_v brief_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o devil_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o sin_n great_o in_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v elect_a man_n and_o in_o persuade_v any_o of_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o touch_v reprobate_a man_n though_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o save_v they_o neither_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o joh._n 17_o 9_o yet_o because_o god_n decree_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o particular_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o god_n general_o propound_v his_o promise_n not_o particulary_a tell_v any_o by_o his_o external_a word_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o be_v not_o but_o only_o revealingthi_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o call_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o man_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3._o 18._o who_o then_o be_v they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v only_o the_o elect_a for_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thes_n 3._o 2._o but_o also_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v act_n 13_o 48._o and_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o all_o have_v faith_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v ephes_n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n heb._n 3._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a jude_n 20._o and_o most_o precious_a yea_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o though_o gold_n be_v try_v yet_o it_o perish_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o but_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v like_a to_o mount_v zion_n that_o stand_v fast_o note_n note_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 125._o 1._o all_o the_o elect_n that_o have_v faith_n have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o faith_n because_o god_n that_o give_v it_o give_v it_o as_o please_v he_o ephes_n 1._o 9_o and_o 4._o 7._o and_o because_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a mean_n neither_o the_o like_a time_n &c_n &c_n but_o where_o it_o be_v leave_v even_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n viz._n not_o only_o for_o quantity_n but_o also_o for_o quality_n quickness_n life_n and_o efficacy_n there_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o precious_a because_o to_o such_o as_o have_v such_o faith_n nothing_o make_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n be_v impossible_a yea_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a mat._n 17._o 20._o and_o 21._o 21._o and_o mark_n 9_o 23._o if_o any_o object_n the_o former_a place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o speech_n by_o occasion_n of_o some_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v then_o wrought_v yet_o they_o be_v also_o more_o general_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o of_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n thereof_o i_o mean_v as_o touch_v matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n otherwise_o that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o and_o of_o less_o force_n than_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o save_v or_o in_o those_o day_n be_v to_o save_v other_o by_o such_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o this_o absurd_a in_o divinity_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n either_o as_o a_o special_a and_o internal_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o incorporate_n we_o in_o to_o the_o only_a natural_a and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o our_o say_a regeneration_n more_o perhaps_o upon_o other_o occasion_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o faith_n afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o more_o excellent_a that_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o to_o be_v and_o the_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a also_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o chief_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v no_o other_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v but_o only_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o incorporation_n into_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o himself_o alone_a be_v the_o head_n so_o many_o as_o have_v this_o communion_n with_o christ_n so_o many_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v so_o regenerate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o to_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n 2._o
cor._n 5._o 17._o galat._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o and_o 4._o 24._o so_o farforth_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o perhaps_o may_v be_v so_o account_v by_o other_o yea_o peradventure_o they_o may_v so_o account_v themselves_o but_o as_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n by_o a_o adulterer_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lawful_a husband_n to_o the_o adulteress_n and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o bastard_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v discern_v so_o to_o be_v by_o their_o bastardly_a condition_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o live_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bastard_n and_o bastard_n they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o their_o bastardly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n although_o therefore_o in_o one_o respect_n we_o reckon_v christ_n before_o among_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellency_n our_o regeneration_n also_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o more_o excellent_a yet_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o may_v also_o be_v account_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n even_o as_o natural_a parent_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o do_v likewise_o communicate_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o body_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o before_o we_o hear_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o more_o we_o may_v again_o conclude_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v by_o his_o be_v the_o chief_a material_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o regeneration_n for_o as_o that_o that_o be_v make_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a precious_a matter_n be_v itself_o more_o precious_a than_o other_o thing_n make_v of_o brass_n tin_n lead_v iron_n copper_n or_o any_o other_o such_o vile_a and_o base_a matter_n the_o quantity_n of_o thing_n be_v alike_o otherwise_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o copper_n may_v be_v better_o than_o a_o very_a small_a cup_n of_o silver_n so_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o christ_n himself_o be_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o that_o that_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n be_v call_v golden_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a needs_o must_v be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n chap._n ix_o more_o large_o show_v other_o thing_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n especial_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o say_a life_n but_o leave_v that_o point_n till_o afterward_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n look_v into_o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o former_a incorporation_n into_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o which_o likewise_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o do_v consist_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o opposition_n of_o that_o unto_o they_o that_o man_n be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n as_o natural_o descend_v from_o adam_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v boughs_z and_o branch_n of_o he_o in_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n since_o his_o fall_n all_o man_n christ_n himself_o only_o except_v have_v utter_o lose_v that_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o be_v both_o create_v genes_n 1._o 26._o 27._o this_o loss_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a image_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o die_v the_o death_n genes_n 2._o 17._o this_o death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o touch_v that_o gracious_a familiarity_n which_o before_o have_v be_v betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v god_n the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n any_o long_o than_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n so_o that_o to_o die_v the_o death_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o inherent_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o before_o they_o be_v create_v in_o from_o that_o time_n therefore_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thereby_o have_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v drown_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o same_o than_o a_o man_n drown_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o great_a river_n or_o pond_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o get_v out_o and_o this_o be_v that_o die_a the_o death_n before_o speak_v of_o even_o a_o spiritual_a death_n ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o any_o natural_a death_n i_o mean_v than_o any_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o the_o same_o be_v by_o never_o so_o violent_a mean_n for_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o step_n unto_o that_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o afterward_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o which_o neither_o we_o can_v have_v free_v ourselves_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o creature_n or_o all_o creature_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o send_v his_o own_o son_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a death_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o after_o that_o once_o we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o this_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o let_v we_o first_o more_o large_o consider_v what_o the_o former_a death_n be_v and_o how_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n whole_o possess_v thereof_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 12._o as_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v joh._n 3._o 18._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v they_o so_o indeed_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o compare_v with_o joh._n 8._o 44._o for_o satan_n have_v once_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o god_n do_v make_v he_o a_o son_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o before_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o for_o ever_o afterward_o he_o and_o all_o his_o christ_n only_a except_v do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v general_o that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3._o 8._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n plead_v it_o to_o be_v by_o allegorise_v upon_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v do_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o be_v by_o they_o wound_v and_o leave_v half_o dead_a luk_n 10._o 30._o but_o far_o worse_a not_o half_o miserable_a but_o altogether_o miserable_a not_o wound_v and_o yet_o alive_a though_o half_o dead_a but_o so_o wound_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a we_o have_v a_o vegetative_a and_o a_o animal_n life_n as_o all_o live_n and_o brutish_a creature_n have_v we_o have_v a_o reasonable_a life_n to_o talk_v and_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o determine_v and_o conclude_v of_o
so_o continue_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o very_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o outward_a calamity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o disease_n arise_v of_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v firm_a touch_v they_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o be_v that_o natural_a man_n while_o they_o be_v such_o be_v no_o better_a in_o their_o say_a natural_a state_n then_o mad_a man_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n or_o that_o at_o least_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o we_o call_v idiot_n or_o natural_n i_o make_v plain_a by_o these_o furtherreason_n 1._o when_o the_o prodigal_a child_n begin_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o himself_o luk._n 15._o 17._o the_o prodigal_a son_n therefore_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o as_o before_o his_o return_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v no_o better_o then_o as_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n so_o all_o be_v the_o like_a before_o regeneration_n 2._o all_o that_o make_v more_o account_n of_o bell_n and_o babble_n of_o counter_n and_o rattle_v and_o of_o such_o other_o trifle_n than_o they_o do_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 3._o all_o that_o refuse_v meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n especial_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n for_o their_o body_n and_o for_o this_o life_n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 4._o all_o that_o do_v continual_o hurt_v and_o wound_v themselves_o and_o that_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 5._o all_o that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o any_o man_n but_o account_n all_o alike_o and_o that_o especial_o regard_v the_o mean_a more_o than_o the_o great_a and_o their_o enemy_n more_o than_o their_o friend_n and_o that_o will_v be_v advise_v rather_o by_o fool_n then_o by_o wise_a man_n be_v no_o better_a themselves_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 6._o all_o that_o wilful_o transgress_v the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o king_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n 7._o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o break_v off_o all_o bond_n be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n such_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o riches_n honour_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o most_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o better_a than_o trash_n and_o dung_n 3._o they_o refuse_v christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n for_o their_o soul_n of_o far_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n for_o their_o body_n 4._o they_o do_v daily_o hurt_v and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v everlasting_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o even_o by_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v daily_o commit_v 5._o they_o account_v no_o better_o of_o one_o man_n then_o of_o another_o at_o least_o they_o account_v best_a of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a they_o do_v more_o regard_n and_o fear_v simple_a silly_a weak_a and_o mortal_a man_n than_o they_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a mighty_a fearful_a and_o immortal_a god_n and_o have_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o sin_n and_o provoke_v they_o daily_o thereunto_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n in_o more_o estimation_n and_o they_o be_v rather_o advise_v by_o flatter_a worldling_n such_o as_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o most_o true_a heart_a friend_n that_o unfeigned_o wish_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n admonition_n counsel_n reprehension_n conference_n and_o prayer_n do_v seek_v and_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n or_o then_o they_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n 6._o they_o do_v every_o day_n wilful_o transgress_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o so_o do_v more_o and_o more_o provoke_v his_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n 7._o they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o any_o compass_n they_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o break_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n out_o of_o that_o way_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n write_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n psal_n 2._o 3._o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o all_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o then_o natural_a fool_n they_o indeed_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n term_v that_o anoint_a jehu_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 9_o 11._o so_o do_v festus_n call_v paul_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o excellent_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n act_n 26._o 24._o and_o so_o natural_a and_o worldly_a man_n do_v daily_o cast_v this_o reproachful_a name_n upon_o the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n esteem_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o special_o be_v the_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o former_a argument_n do_v demonstrate_v let_v no_o man_n so_o wrest_v my_o word_n as_o to_o understand_v i_o to_o condemn_v natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n or_o policy_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n before_o and_o without_o regeneration_n that_o mere_a natural_a man_n not_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o do_v therefore_o abuse_v they_o the_o more_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n even_o as_o man_n reave_v of_o their_o natural_a wit_n have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v rather_o abuse_v all_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o then_o do_v any_o good_a at_o all_o therewith_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o handle_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o image_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o hab._n 2._o 19_o so_o it_o may_v besaid_a of_o mere_a natural_a man_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o how_o trim_a and_o gay_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o great_a and_o glorious_a soever_o they_o appear_v by_o their_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o policy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o breath_n at_o all_o of_o that_o life_n in_o they_o neither_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a wisdom_n how_o base_a therefore_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n yea_o how_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a for_o who_o do_v not_o pity_v the_o state_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v lose_v their_o wit_n many_o carnal_a man_n i_o grant_v do_v carnal_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o natural_a fool_n they_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o such_o as_o the_o philistines_n abuse_v the_o blindness_n of_o samson_n and_o use_v he_o therefore_o to_o play_v before_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n in_o their_o great_a meeting_n and_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n their_o god_n judg._n 16._o 25_o many_n i_o say_v do_v even_o so_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o lamentable_a madness_n of_o other_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a but_o
hatred_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v more_o against_o tamar_n then_o his_o love_n have_v be_v towards_o she_o 2._o sam._n 13._o 15._o dog_n love_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o let_v their_o master_n that_o do_v always_o feed_v they_o but_o unaware_o tread_v a_o little_a upon_o their_o foot_n and_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bite_v they_o by_o the_o leg_n if_o not_o to_o sly_a in_o their_o face_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v do_v according_o love_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1._o pe._n 1._o 23._o now_o although_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v special_o of_o brotherly_a love_n yet_o he_o that_o love_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v will_v much_o more_o love_v he_o that_o have_v beget_v and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o love_v he_o who_o they_o know_v by_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o mighty_a so_o infinite_a so_o wise_a so_o just_a and_o every_o way_n so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o gracious_a so_o love_v and_o so_o merciful_a towards_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o love_v as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v further_o hear_v as_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o but_o love_v they_o that_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n yea_o and_o which_o do_v resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o their_o elder_a brother_n and_o that_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v stamp_v that_o be_v heir_n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o who_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precept_n to_o command_v it_o so_o many_o sentence_n to_o commend_v it_o so_o many_o promise_n to_o provoke_v it_o so_o many_o example_n to_o encourage_v unto_o it_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o say_a love_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o precious_a the_o more_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o because_o that_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o note_n note_n thereby_o we_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v assure_v but_o only_o that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v so_o then_o this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o comfortable_a appearance_n before_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o all_o man_n action_n know_v and_o secret_a shall_v be_v open_v before_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 29._o have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a ascribe_v to_o this_o one_o point_n thereof_o viz._n our_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o indeed_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o without_o it_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o 2._o and_o where_o that_o be_v there_o be_v all_o other_o grace_n either_o as_o cause_n work_v it_o and_o by_o it_o or_o as_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o come_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o upon_o these_o two_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 22._o 40_o so_o that_o these_o two_o point_n either_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o or_o as_o they_o note_n note_n be_v perform_v for_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o when_o david_n have_v learned_a much_o thereof_o yet_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n psal_n 119._o 18._o thereby_o nothing_o that_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v see_v he_o account_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n further_a to_o behold_v so_o also_o in_o further_a commendation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o say_a law_n he_o say_v again_o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o vers_fw-la 129._o if_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a be_v not_o that_o also_o excellent_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_a matter_n thereof_o and_o whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n some_o way_n or_o other_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v notwithstanding_o although_o this_o love_n be_v so_o excellent_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n blurt_o it_o out_o and_o stout_o defend_v it_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o part_n without_o which_o faith_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o because_o the_o form_n do_v give_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v form_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n then_o as_o a_o part_n of_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o that_o place_n which_o they_o especial_o plead_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o love_n and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n these_o three_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v love_n from_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v distinguish_v hope_n and_o to_o make_v these_o to_o be_v three_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n but_o if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v love_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v make_v many_o a_o mad_a conclusion_n again_o love_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n upon_o the_o former_a place_n be_v better_a than_o faith_n can_v a_o part_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a then_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o itself_o with_o addition_n of_o another_o good_a thereunto_o love_n also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o by_o faith_n we_o mean_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o man_n believe_v of_o the_o particular_a forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v very_o variable_a and_o soon_o quench_v yea_o turn_v oft_o time_n into_o extreme_a hatred_n so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o constant_a and_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n love_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o though_o that_o prophesy_a be_v abolish_v or_o the_o tongue_n cease_v or_o knowledge_n vanish_v away_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 8._o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_a without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o well_o root_v and_o ground_v ephes_n 3._o 18._o upon_o the_o word_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v constant_a without_o weariness_n either_o in_o affection_n or_o in_o action_n gal._n 6_o 9_o as_o god_n love_v to_o the_o end_n whosoever_o he_o love_v joh._n 13._o 1._o so_o his_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o same_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o 2._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o more_o excellent_a this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o more_o excellent_a also_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o regenerate_v in_o who_o alone_o it_o
thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o of_o some_o reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a to_o come_v from_o the_o mighty_a god_n in_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7._o 28._o even_o in_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisy_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 7._o 46._o in_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o hear_v peter_n preach_v act_v 2._o 37._o in_o felix_n hear_v paul_n act_v 24._o 25._o and_o in_o the_o daily_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n sincere_o preach_v either_o as_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o eight_o by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o nine_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o if_o such_o romish_a frog_n and_o serpent_n before_o mention_v urge_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n against_o that_o error_n luke_n 1_o 70._o and_o 16._o 39_o and_o 24._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o also_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a as_o not_o have_v be_v write_v by_o any_o prophet_n second_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a error_n that_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 147._o 19_o rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n three_o they_o may_v wound_v the_o former_a error_n by_o the_o attribute_n truth_n often_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o 10._o and_o 119._o 142._o john_n 17._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o coloss_n 1._o 5._o james_n 1._o 18._o since_o that_o in_o every_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n there_o be_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v disagree_v with_o themselves_o if_o any_o do_v demand_v why_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o answer_v the_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v double_a first_o because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o tongue_n second_o the_o time_n be_v also_o come_v of_o translate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o to_o other_o nation_n yea_o to_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n that_o be_v most_o common_a especial_o that_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o the_o lord_n purpose_v first_o to_o plant_v his_o church_n after_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o greek_n be_v that_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n if_o any_o do_v further_o reply_v that_o i_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o apocrypha_n book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o this_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v but_o to_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v hold_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o they_o of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o conceive_v or_o bear_v or_o put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o justify_n and_o stablish_v of_o their_o tradition_n both_o all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v oppose_v &_o also_o our_o saviour_n own_o sentence_n against_o humane_a tradition_n though_o not_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o they_o mat._n 15._o and_o mark_n 7._o to_o the_o imagine_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v oppose_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v light_v itself_o 1._o john_n 1._o 5._o second_o that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a &_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal_n 119._o 7._o and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal_n 119._o 105._o and_o prou._n 6._o 23._o three_o that_o wisdom_n say_v that_o all_o her_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o straight_o to_o they_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n pro._n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v pro._n 14._o 6._o and_o four_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a or_o profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a for_o no_o obscure_a writing_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o end_n the_o same_o place_n also_o last_v before_o mention_v proove_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o interpretation_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v give_v for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n then_o be_v they_o sufficient_a for_o interpretation_n of_o themselves_o and_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v wise_a that_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v eph._n 5._o 17._o and_o how_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o good_a work_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o principal_a what_o other_o work_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a election_n of_o some_o unto_o salvation_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v defend_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o jaakob_n and_o of_o the_o lady_n to_o who_o john_n do_v write_v his_o second_o epistle_n second_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v john_n 13._o 18._o three_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o four_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o write_v name_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 20_o election_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n can_v be_v nullify_v or_o frustrate_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v justify_v against_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 37._o rom._n 8._o 30._o mat._n 24._o 24._o and_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n allege_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o mediator_n blasphemous_o teach_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o rom._n 8_o â—4_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o against_o justification_n by_o work_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom_n 3_o 28_o gala._n 3._o 2._o &c_n &c_n philip._n â—_o 9_o second_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v condemn_v without_o any_o evil_n of_o his_o own_o only_o by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o so_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o only_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a unto_o us._n three_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o unperfect_a be_v therefore_o exclude_v from_o
it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o that_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a many_o sweet_a promise_n for_o this_o life_n be_v likewise_o disperse_v throughout_o psal_n 37._o see_v also_o deut._n 32._o 9_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 81._o 13._o etc._n etc._n psal_n 112._o 2._o etc._n etc._n prou._n 24._o 4_o and_o many_o other_o place_n for_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o these_o promise_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o wicked_a yea_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o former_a two_o first_o place_n levit._n 26._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 28._o 14._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o misery_n and_o outward_a calamity_n for_o this_o life_n threaten_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o be_v full_a of_o such_o threaten_n elsewhere_o eliphaz_n thus_o describe_v the_o state_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o wander_v say_v he_o to_o and_o fro_o for_o bread_n and_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n be_v prepare_v at_o hand_n or_o rather_o when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v prepare_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n be_v at_o hand_n affliction_n and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o battle_n for_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o strong_a against_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o god_n shall_v run_v upon_o he_o even_o upon_o his_o neck_n and_o against_o the_o most_o thick_a part_n of_o his_o shield_n &c_n &c_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o desolate_a place_n such_o as_o worldly_a man_n affect_v to_o avoid_v resort_n and_o expense_n by_o resort_n and_o in_o house_n which_o no_o man_n inhabit_v but_o be_v become_v heap_n such_o also_o do_v miserable_a man_n delight_v in_o that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v any_o heart_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v rich_a neither_o shall_v his_o substance_n continue_v neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o perfection_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o of_o darkness_n the_o flame_n shall_v dry_v up_o his_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n job_n 15._o 23._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n contain_v the_o like_a threaten_n job_n 18._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 27._o 13._o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o many_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a no_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a indeed_o as_o jehu_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o one_o that_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 2._o king_n note_n note_n 10._o 31_o as_o jehu_n i_o say_v have_v in_o some_o thing_n carry_v himself_o like_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v diligent_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n against_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n the_o lord_n promise_v he_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v vers_fw-la 30._o that_o his_o son_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v chap._n 15_o 8._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o wicked_a man_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o occupy_v of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o thing_n do_v outward_o by_o they_o whereby_o they_o do_v somewhat_o resemble_v his_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o hard_a lord_n and_o master_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o god_n threaten_v all_o evil_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o promise_v nothing_o that_o good_a be_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a therefore_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n child_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n by_o promise_n touch_v their_o second_o right_n by_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o god_n and_o man_n for_o every_o heir_n be_v heir_n to_o another_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v note_n note_n god_n all_o thing_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v equal_a right_n with_o the_o father_n unto_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o proper_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v no_o heir_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o interest_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o who_o christ_n himself_o be_v may_v well_o claim_v and_o challenge_v all_o other_o thing_n yea_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v but_o that_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o right_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o only_o of_o their_o right_n but_o also_o of_o their_o property_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o thus_o let_v this_o matter_n pass_v without_o further_a speech_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o all_o man_n touch_v the_o same_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o further_o therein_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v and_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v demand_v that_o if_o this_o be_v by_o promise_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a and_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n why_o some_o of_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v oft_o time_n in_o great_a want_n and_o necessity_n so_o be_v bartimeus_n that_o sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n beg_v mark_n 10._o 46._o so_o be_v lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 16._o 20._o so_o david_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o such_o necessity_n that_o he_o come_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n to_o crave_v some_o relief_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o company_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o show_n bread_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o ahimelech_n though_o priest_n have_v then_o no_o other_o provision_n ready_a 1._o sam._n 21._o 3._o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o like_a necessity_n he_o send_v for_o some_o relief_n no_o nabal_n chap._n 25._o 5._o the_o like_a be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o other_o yea_o of_o most_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o part_n oft_o time_n be_v but_o small_a of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n it_o may_v therefore_o i_o say_v be_v demand_v why_o this_o be_v so_o or_o how_o this_o stand_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v so_o little_a to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o much_o yea_o who_o likewise_o by_o communion_n with_o christ_n have_v right_a to_o all_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o before_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o these_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o conditional_o if_o they_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o no_o hindrance_n of_o they_o touch_v a_o better_a life_n so_o only_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o only_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o only_o they_o may_v be_v look_v for_o and_o no_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o pray_v for_o or_o expect_v our_o prayer_n and_o expectation_n be_v wrong_v and_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o though_o our_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v yea_o it_o be_v better_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v then_o otherwise_o the_o wholsome_a the_o dainty_a and_o most_o exquisite_o dress_v meat_n that_o be_v may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o a_o sick_a and_o weak_a stomach_n and_o though_o such_o a_o sick_a person_n do_v crave_v such_o meat_n or_o
before_o handle_v be_v justify_v faith_n say_v he_o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n rom._n 5._o 11._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o of_o all_o or_o of_o most_o of_o all_o at_o least_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o or_o of_o most_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n before_o declare_v for_o not_o only_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v we_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n make_v wise_a holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o have_v freedom_n to_o trade_n for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v so_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o such_o also_o as_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o excellent_a similitude_n whereby_o our_o dignity_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o respect_n whereof_o many_o of_o christ_n name_n and_o honourable_a title_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o whereby_o we_o have_v liberty_n with_o boldness_n to_o ask_v at_o all_o time_n any_o thing_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o better_a assurance_n of_o obtain_v it_o the_o great_a the_o thing_n be_v we_o ask_v yea_o whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v evil_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o last_o whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v i_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hither_o to_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v so_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v fruit_n of_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n i_o have_v therefore_o reserve_v the_o handle_n thereof_o for_o this_o place_n after_o all_o before_o write_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v fruit_n of_o all_o the_o former_a benefit_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o former_a to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o these_o be_v in_o none_o other_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o they_o where_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n second_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v oppose_v these_o two_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o so_o nothing_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n be_v the_o spirit_n offeare_n second_o that_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adeption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abbâ—_n father_n be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o opposition_n betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n as_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n so_o they_o only_o be_v free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o only_o have_v this_o peace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n must_v needs_o have_v peace_n and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n can_v possible_o be_v at_o peace_n to_o speak_v yet_o further_o of_o this_o peace_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v as_o have_v be_v show_v christ_n himself_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o this_o peace_n then_o without_o the_o life_n the_o light_n the_o knowledge_n the_o wisdom_n the_o holiness_n the_o righteousness_n the_o liberty_n and_o other_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isat_fw-la 9_o 6_o can_v any_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v without_o peace_n be_v it_o not_o expect_v that_o where_o there_o be_v in_o any_o company_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n there_o all_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o none_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n how_o then_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o peace_n to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v and_o dwell_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n himself_o when_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o swaddle_a clout_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o ward_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n his_o in_a carnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n only_o except_v be_v not_o this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o song_n that_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n do_v sing_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o shepherd_n peace_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o glory_v to_o god_n in_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o have_v now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n make_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v then_o proclaim_v eph._n 1._o 15._o coloss_n 1._o 20._o how_o much_o more_o may_v man_n and_o angel_n sing_v and_o say_v not_o only_a peace_n in_o earth_n but_o also_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n very_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o their_o heart_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v say_v to_o his_o diseiple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o greeve_v john_n 14._o 27._o it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n even_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n &_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 32._o 17._o 18._o but_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v much_o more_o as_o this_o peace_n be_v thus_o manifest_a to_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o do_v further_a appear_v because_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isai_n 48._o 22._o yea_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a after_o much_o peace_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a he_o compare_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v and_o who_o water_n do_v cast_v up_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isai_n 57_o 20._o solomon_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28._o 1._o eliphaz_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prosperity_n the_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o job_n 15._o 20._o job_n himself_o likewise_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o wicked_a terror_n shall_v overtake_v he_o as_o water_n etc._n etc._n job_n 27._o 20._o the_o wicked_a indeed_o cry_v to_o other_o and_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n especial_o peace_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6._o 14._o and_o 8._o 11._o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a yea_o how_o can_v they_o have_v peace_n that_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n isat_fw-la 59_o 9_o and_o which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6._o 15._o yea_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o which_o always_o be_v in_o contention_n wound_v one_o another_o and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n as_o when_o jehoram_n say_v to_o jehu_n be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n jehu_n answer_v what_o peace_n while_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v yet_o in_o great_a number_n 2._o king_n 9_o 22._o so_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v speak_v of_o peace_n or_o inquire_v after_o peace_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v what_o
serve_v he_o 1._o sam._n 12_o 24._o or_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal_n 2_o 11._o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o salution_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a phil._n 2_o 12._o and_o last_o in_o consideration_n as_o well_o of_o his_o severe_a justice_n in_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o thus_o i_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v fear_v and_o do_v fear_n if_o man_n be_v without_o this_o fear_n they_o be_v secure_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n we_o shall_v hear_v again_o but_o as_o for_o slavish_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v forbid_v &_o such_o as_o arise_v only_o from_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n &_o justice_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n luk._n 1._o 74._o but_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o always_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n so_o that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o brunt_n thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o flesh_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o regenerate_v but_o that_o his_o regeneration_n or_o rather_o his_o sanctification_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o slature_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v here_o imperfect_a although_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v or_o regenerate_v for_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n nor_o be_v too_o curious_a or_o precise_a for_o phrase_n they_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o fear_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o assure_v themselves_o of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o â—et_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v some_o relic_n still_o of_o the_o old_a man_n so_o far_o they_o can_v but_o sometime_o fear_v even_o so_o fear_v as_o fear_n be_v forbid_v yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o often_o fear_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v both_o god_n justice_n and_o also_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o the_o unsanctified_a part_n do_v so_o oppress_v and_o sometime_o and_o for_o a_o time_n overwhel_n i_o the_o sanctify_a part_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o they_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o all_o neither_o ever_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o to_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o any_o other_o but_o although_o they_o do_v thus_o fear_v look_v only_o to_o god_n justice_n and_o not_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o respect_v only_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o they_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o also_o of_o their_o own_o preservation_n here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o even_o then_o have_v they_o cause_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o argument_n against_o fear_n before_o handle_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 5._o that_o be_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o have_v a_o little_a mark_n of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o recovery_n of_o their_o former_a peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o 8._o and_o 12._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o again_o as_o also_o that_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o former_a peace_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o themselves_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o likewise_o for_o every_o benefit_n be_v the_o sweet_a by_o taste_n of_o the_o contrary_n again_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o fear_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o own_o fearful_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v by_o such_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o much_o more_o fearful_a condition_n and_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o fear_v moreover_o such_o fear_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o thing_n and_o from_o their_o imagination_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o so_o we_o do_v see_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n fear_v upon_o imagination_n that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n fear_v and_o now_o do_v often_o fear_v because_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o think_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o no_o love_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o assurance_n at_o all_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n because_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o nullity_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o god_n gift_n accompany_v salvation_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o nullity_n that_o be_v only_o a_o imperfection_n it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o case_n as_o sometime_o with_o a_o company_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v and_o send_v his_o pardon_n unto_o they_o sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n for_o as_o such_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o read_v their_o pardon_n do_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n so_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o pardon_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o god_n own_o finger_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v notwithstanding_o doubt_v and_o fear_n because_o they_o can_v well_o read_v the_o say_a pardon_n but_o why_o can_v they_o not_o read_v it_o either_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o small_a letter_n which_o their_o sight_n be_v but_o in_o part_n can_v see_v or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o go_v long_o enough_o to_o school_v for_o the_o learning_n to_o read_v god_n hand_n perfect_o and_o ready_o or_o because_o they_o themselves_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o that_o behalf_n or_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o pardon_n so_o rechles_o and_o careless_o that_o the_o same_o be_v blot_v and_o obscure_v with_o many_o sin_n through_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n commit_v can_v well_o be_v read_v by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o for_o a_o time_n viz._n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o careless_o and_o till_o they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o write_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v blur_v and_o make_v unlegible_a but_o also_o their_o own_o sight_n be_v dim_v so_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v read_v their_o pardon_n nor_o see_v any_o thing_n else_o touch_v their_o salution_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o have_v david_n blot_v and_o obscure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o dim_v his_o own_o sight_n by_o his_o sin_n with_o bethsheba_n and_o against_o vriah_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o many_o fear_n which_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o state_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v regenerate_v before_o psal_n 51._o 10._o the_o affliction_n also_o of_o this_o life_n befalling_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o compare_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o
they_o shall_v and_o as_o sometime_o they_o behold_v the_o same_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a psal_n 73._o 13_o â—nd_n to_o think_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o judge_v they_o better_a than_o he_o yea_o david_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o many_o enemy_n have_v such_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o rebuke_v himself_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o to_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o ps_n 42._o 5._o 11._o &_o 43._o 5._o final_o sometime_o such_o sear_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n touch_v they_o arise_v from_o some_o bodily_a cause_n even_o from_o a_o melancholik_a constitutio_fw-la whereby_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o craze_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n &_o which_o concern_v salvation_n but_o also_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n &_o which_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o melancholy_n oftentimes_o take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o best_a friend_n &_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_a enemy_n &_o to_o fear_v they_o according_o no_o marvel_v then_o though_o the_o say_a humour_n do_v sometime_o obscure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o darken_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n these_o that_o be_v thus_o occupy_v with_o fear_n do_v measure_n their_o condition_n more_o by_o feel_v then_o by_o faith_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o great_a certainty_n than_o feeling_n but_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v trouble_v with_o such_o fear_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o as_o before_o we_o say_v of_o other_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n so_o i_o may_v also_o say_v of_o those_o fear_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o the_o last_o deliver_v they_o our_o of_o all_o and_o turn_v they_o likewise_o to_o their_o great_a good_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o child_n most_o inward_a peace_n when_o they_o have_v most_o outward_a calamity_n at_o least_o when_o they_o have_v note_n note_n most_o need_n of_o such_o inward_a peace_n than_o also_o have_v the_o godly_a most_o peace_n yea_o most_o comfort_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v most_o dismay_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n even_o of_o most_o mighty_a and_o fearful_a thundering_n &_o lightning_n at_o such_o time_n the_o wicked_a quake_n and_o tremble_v as_o fear_v some_o great_a evil_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o lightning_n nor_o harken_v so_o much_o to_o the_o thundering_n as_o consider_v therein_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o save_v they_o &_o how_o soon_o he_o can_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n both_o follow_v their_o calling_n the_o more_o quiet_o and_o also_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n the_o more_o cheerful_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n mark_v say_v david_n the_o upright_o man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37_o 37._o and_o why_o so_o the_o son_n answer_v the_o father_n i_o mean_v solomon_n answer_v david_n say_v the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ecâ—l_n 7_o 3._o and_o why_o be_v this_o because_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o day_n of_o deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o die_v not_o but_o their_o misery_n then_o die_v yea_o then_o also_o their_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o chief_a misery_n itself_o make_v a_o end_n second_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o a_o short_a bridge_n and_o a_o speedy_a passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n they_o take_v not_o only_o their_o leave_n of_o all_o calamity_n but_o they_o enter_v also_o into_o their_o master_n joy_n and_o take_v now_o more_o full_a possession_n than_o ever_o before_o they_o have_v of_o that_o most_o bless_a inheritance_n whereof_o before_o they_o hear_v and_o which_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n most_o earnest_o long_v for_o on_o the_o contrary_a howsoever_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o so_o live_v secure_o fear_v nothing_o yet_o if_o adversity_n once_o come_v than_o they_o rage_n and_o storm_n then_o they_o fret_v and_o chafe_v then_o they_o rail_v and_o rave_v then_o they_o curse_v and_o swear_v then_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o also_o against_o god_n himself_o especial_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v most_o fearful_a unto_o they_o as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o great_a woe_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o they_o finish_v their_o day_n most_o heavy_o most_o fearful_o yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o discontent_a with_o some_o thing_n befall_v unto_o they_o or_o so_o torment_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o play_v the_o bloody_a butcher_n upon_o themselves_o so_o achitophel_n in_o malcontent_a mind_n hang_v himself_o 2._o sam._n 17._o 23._o so_o judas_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v in_o great_a desperation_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v make_v the_o like_a fearful_a end_n of_o himself_o mat._n 27._o 5._o that_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n die_v unquiet_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o be_v to_o admonish_v other_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o their_o end_n and_o to_o labour_v the_o more_o to_o treasure_n up_o for_o themselves_o comfort_n by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n that_o the_o wicked_a die_n sometime_o peaceable_o and_o in_o show_v comfortable_o either_o it_o be_v to_o admonish_v all_o man_n not_o rash_o to_o judge_v since_o god_n can_v in_o a_o moment_n secret_o work_v repentance_n or_o else_o howsoever_o some_o will_v say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o go_v away_o like_o a_o bird_n or_o die_v like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o rather_o if_o they_o show_v no_o repentance_n especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o repent_v they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v die_v like_o beast_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n die_v natural_o of_o some_o disease_n and_o not_o be_v kill_v violent_o do_v only_o pant_v and_o groan_v and_o make_v no_o other_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabal_n that_o when_o abigail_n have_v relate_v what_o david_n have_v purpose_v against_o he_o and_o what_o she_o have_v do_v to_o save_v nabal_n from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o that_o his_o heart_n die_v wit_n hin_v he_o and_o he_o become_v like_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o about_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o die_v 1._o sam._n 25._o 22._o 28._o so_o the_o wicked_a die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v rage_a nor_o rave_v etc._n etc._n do_v die_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n that_o be_v neither_o show_v any_o more_o repentance_n neither_o any_o whit_n more_o regard_v any_o goodness_n than_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o be_v their_o peace_n upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v that_o as_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n so_o they_o be_v likewise_o free_v from_o all_o such_o fear_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v or_o disable_v from_o such_o duty_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o what_o need_n they_o fear_v any_o thing_n since_o god_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o since_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v therefore_o note_n note_n conclude_v they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_a tiding_n psal_n 112._o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal_n 23._o 4._o but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27._o 1._o and_o again_o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o also_o sleep_v in_o
advamcement_n sith_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v such_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o that_o no_o affliction_n do_v or_o can_v express_v the_o same_o how_o great_a be_v their_o dignity_n in_o that_o behalf_n their_o joy_n i_o grant_v may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v eclipse_v and_o obscure_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v so_o with_o their_o peace_n for_o such_o as_o any_o man_n peace_n be_v such_o be_v his_o joy_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o and_o more_o often_o darken_v by_o thick_a and_o black_a cloud_n do_v notwithstanding_o break_v out_o again_o and_o shine_v as_o bright_a as_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o joy_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o hide_a not_o only_o from_o other_o but_o also_o from_o themselves_o but_o though_o they_o weep_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o and_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o their_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o they_o joh._n 16._o 20._o 21._o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mourn_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o indas_n so_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v their_o joy_n from_o they_o though_o sometime_o they_o lie_v among_o pot_n or_o stone_n and_o by_o many_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v colour_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o silver_n and_o who_o feather_n be_v like_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o 13._o they_o shall_v have_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n of_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isai_n 61._o 3._o yea_o even_o in_o their_o heaviness_n their_o joy_n from_o above_o be_v great_a than_o their_o mourning_n here_o below_o as_o samson_n find_v honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n in_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o devour_a lion_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v most_o sweet_a comfort_n even_o in_o the_o very_a belly_n and_o bowel_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o devour_v the_o wicked_a the_o riddle_n of_o samson_n touch_v the_o foresay_a honey_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n be_v inexplicable_a to_o the_o philistines_n till_o they_o have_v plough_v with_o sampsons_n heifer_n judg._n 14._o 14._o so_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a even_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o their_o poverty_n reproach_n sickness_n and_o such_o other_o like_o adversity_n seem_v a_o thing_n very_o strange_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o no_o man_n can_v explicat_fw-la or_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v plough_v with_o their_o heifer_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n wherewith_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o only_o have_v that_o white_a stone_n speak_v of_o before_o wherein_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o reu._n 2._o 17._o and_o how_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o before_o we_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v call_v do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o by_o the_o like_a affliction_n trouble_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n sometime_o in_o the_o godly_a when_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o speak_v of_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o creature_n may_v particular_o be_v say_v of_o they_o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v psal_n 104._o 29._o by_o this_o trouble_n i_o say_v of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o when_o sometime_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a joy_n and_o peace_n it_o appear_v how_o great_a their_o say_a peace_n and_o joy_n be_v and_o how_o worthy_a of_o that_o commendation_n which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o ask_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v for_o a_o season_n lose_v their_o former_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o trouble_a in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o ask_v the_o very_a wicked_a themselves_o which_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n ask_v i_o say_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o what_o they_o will_v give_v for_o a_o release_n from_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o for_o comfort_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o tear_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o world_n they_o will_v give_v all_o for_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n consider_v how_o the_o church_n mourn_v for_o neglect_v of_o she_o beloved's_o voice_n yea_o how_o her_o heart_n faint_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o how_o she_o charge_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o if_o they_o do_v find_v her_o well-beloved_a they_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o cantic_a 5._o 6._o how_o david_n also_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o want_v that_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v we_o have_v already_o show_v touch_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a first_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o paint_a and_o picture_v joy_n without_o any_o ground_n yea_o without_o any_o substance_n it_o be_v only_o in_o face_n and_o countenance_n and_o as_o wesay_v from_o the_o tooth_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o laughter_n of_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n second_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o short_a and_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o crack_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n eccl._n 7._o 8._o though_o it_o make_v a_o great_a blaze_n &_o a_o loud_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o three_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o more_o the_o wicked_a laugh_n and_o be_v merry_a here_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o howl_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o strong_a wine_n make_v the_o sharp_a vinegar_n even_o such_o as_o will_v fetch_v off_o the_o skin_n from_o the_o rough_a of_o one_o mouth_n so_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o calamity_n and_o their_o great_a joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o great_a heaviness_n but_o because_o many_o thing_n before_o write_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v likewise_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o point_n of_o their_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o from_o their_o prosperity_n therefore_o i_o will_v here_o cease_v to_o write_v any_o more_o thereof_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v better_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n then_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n though_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n can_v but_o be_v much_o great_a how_o poor_a base_a and_o miserable_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v indeed_o touch_v their_o outward_a state_n they_o may_v rejoice_v when_o the_o wicked_a even_o prince_n may_v mourn_v they_o may_v laugh_v when_o such_o may_v weep_v they_o may_v sing_v when_o the_o other_o for_o all_o their_o wealth_n pleasure_n friend_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o glory_n may_v cry_v and_o howl_v as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v salute_v in_o this_o manner_n bail_n mary_n or_o rejoice_n mary_n thou_o be_v free_o belon_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o fear_v not_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n &_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luk._n 1._o 28._o 29._o 30._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o afraid_a behold_v i_o bring_v yond_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk_n 2._o 10._o so_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o marie_n and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v cause_n ro_o cast_v away_o fear_n and_o to_o be_v giâ—â—_n and_o to_o rejoice_v
both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v a_o bless_a angel_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o message_n it_o self_n and_o that_o she_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o shall_v beâ—_n call_v lesus_fw-la because_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o have_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o that_o when_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o appear_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n the_o same_o son_n be_v then_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o throw_v away_o all_o sear_n and_o rejoice_v even_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a â—ith_v not_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v but_o have_v also_o suffer_v be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o all_o our_o cnemy_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o since_o i_o say_v christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o only_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o but_o be_v also_o concein_v and_o form_v spiritual_o in_o we_o gal._n 4._o 9_o and_o since_o we_o have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o since_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o 22._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o since_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o where_o himself_o be_v there_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v indeed_o be_v full_a never_o again_o mix_v with_o any_o drop_n of_o heaviness_n neither_o ever_o any_o whit_n obscure_v or_o overcast_v with_o any_o mist_n of_o sin_n or_o affliction_n very_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n already_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o themselves_o in_o particular_a have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o either_o marie_n or_o the_o shepherd_n have_v by_o understanding_n only_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v or_o to_o be_v already_o bear_v but_o not_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n promise_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o give_v earnest_n upon_o his_o promise_n and_o further_a also_o bind_v of_o himself_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n earnest_n and_o further_a assurance_n so_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a indignity_n be_v it_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v god_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v they_o but_o also_o make_v we_o far_o better_a assurance_n of_o they_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o promise_v so_o far_o be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o joy_n according_a from_o all_o presumption_n against_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o bold_o and_o wicked_o affirm_v thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v yea_o being_n that_o seed_n only_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v or_o rejoice_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n thresh_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n isai_n 61._o 9_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n grief_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n child_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v themselves_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o their_o dignity_n let_v we_o also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o other_o do_v enjoy_v by_o they_o here_o let_v we_o understand_v first_o that_o they_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o suffer_v every_o one_o with_o who_o they_o do_v live_v or_o with_o who_o they_o have_v any_o deal_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o second_o that_o they_o be_v many_o way_n helpful_a and_o do_v much_o good_a unto_o other_o the_o first_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o harmful_a the_o wicked_a be_v continual_o unto_o all_o with_o who_o they_o dwell_v as_o to_o some_o by_o their_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n either_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o like_a or_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o contrary_a so_o also_o to_o other_o by_o their_o unreverend_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n against_o their_o inferior_n by_o their_o contempt_n of_o their_o equal_n by_o their_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o their_o unchaste_a speech_n gesture_n and_o other_o action_n by_o unjust_a deal_n touch_v the_o good_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o their_o backbiting_n slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v and_o otherwise_o defame_v of_o they_o they_o that_o have_v daily_a experience_n or_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o live_v where_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n of_o such_o damage_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nabal_n servant_n to_o abigail_n after_o that_o nabal_n have_v so_o wicked_o and_o churlish_o send_v away_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n empty_a for_o they_o do_v amplify_v the_o churlish_a and_o wicked_a answer_n of_o nabal_n to_o david_n messenger_n as_o by_o some_o kindness_n of_o david_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o by_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v no_o displeasure_n neither_o have_v miss_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n 1._o sam._n 25_o 15._o but_o be_v these_o thing_n all_o no_o very_o but_o as_o themselves_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o so_o likewise_o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o do_v that_o evil_a against_o god_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o against_o themselves_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v commit_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a converse_v daily_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o company_n do_v refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n many_o oath_n many_o blasphemy_n many_o curse_n from_o much_o vain_a talk_n filthy_a speech_n &_o much_o foolish_a jest_n from_o other_o outrage_n also_o which_o they_o will_v free_o commit_v if_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o alone_o many_o time_n also_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o reprobate_n themselves_o from_o some_o heinous_a sin_n for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v greedy_o commit_v do_v not_o god_n keep_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n from_o defile_v sara_n for_o abraham_n sake_n gen._n 206._o and_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o doubtless_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o herod_n fear_n and_o reverence_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fear_v to_o commit_v some_o evil_n for_o his_o sake_n from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refrain_v mark_n 6._o 20._o so_o that_o esau_n hope_v of_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n and_o then_o purpose_v to_o have_v kill_v jacob_n what_o do_v it_o else_o import_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o fear_v the_o commit_n of_o that_o fearful_a murder_n for_o isaac_n his_o sake_n gen._n 27._o 41._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o here_o at_o the_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n first_o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o man_n so_o by_o this_o
make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 9_o 10._o by_o this_o place_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o more_o knowledge_n then_o before_o they_o have_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o company_n of_o god_n child_n this_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v say_v of_o that_o mystery_n to_o have_v be_v before_o hide_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o so_o to_o have_v be_v open_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o other_o age_n as_o now_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16._o 25._o for_o do_v not_o these_o phrase_n intimate_v that_o the_o say_a mystery_n have_v be_v hide_v so_o in_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o till_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o many_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o many_o seal_n whereby_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o revelation_n follow_v seem_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o book_n that_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o to_o look_v thereon_o but_o only_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n reu._n 5._o 2._o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o same_o book_n himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o who_o also_o the_o angel_n attend_v thereupon_o in_o all_o assembly_n thereof_o seem_v likewise_o to_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o not_o by_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n thereof_o unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o some_o do_v weak_o imagine_v by_o contemplation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n engrave_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o grant_v the_o angel_n to_o know_v much_o more_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o than_o the_o church_n know_v yea_o then_o perhaps_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n pleasure_n towards_o the_o church_n till_o the_o same_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o so_o enlarge_v this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n as_o isee_fw-mi it_o handle_v in_o some_o late_a print_a book_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o thus_o general_o speak_v thereof_o another_o benefit_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o have_v great_a iov_v of_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o by_o a_o double_a parable_n luk._n 15._o 3._o etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o other_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n for_o the_o find_v whereof_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n the_o application_n of_o bâ—th_n which_o parable_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o our_o saviour_n hin_a self_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v 7._o and_o 10._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o their_o joy_n for_o do_v man_n reicice_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o christian_n do_v man_n rejoice_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o of_o god_n enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o of_o god_n child_n do_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n rejoice_v and_o declare_v their_o joy_n by_o some_o testimony_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n to_o such_o a_o earthly_a prince_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n god_n perfect_a subject_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o of_o one_o that_o shall_v itself_o be_v and_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o also_o a_o king_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v be_v there_o joy_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v die_v again_o and_o perhaps_o a_o miserable_a death_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o till_o the_o time_n of_o translation_n from_o hence_o do_v come_v and_o then_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n with_o themselves_o yea_o with_o christ_n jesus_n do_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o rejoice_v when_o man_n be_v bear_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o heaven_n and_o for_o heaven_n yea_o wherefore_o do_v the_o angel_n so_o rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o because_o by_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o world_n many_o shall_v afterward_o be_v bear_v unto_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o book_n before_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o open_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n how_o do_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v for_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o 24._o elder_n reu._n 5._o 8._o 9_o do_v they_o so_o rejoice_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v when_o by_o the_o open_n of_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o book_n contain_v man_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v also_o new_o bear_v child_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o the_o first_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o joy_n be_v increase_v as_o such_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o declare_v both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v unto_o god_n i_o may_v amplify_v this_o point_n much_o more_o but_o have_v be_v large_a in_o other_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o brief_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o we_o see_v what_o great_a benefit_n both_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n the_o inferior_a creature_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o superior_a creature_n even_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o therefore_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v hurtful_a to_o all_o and_o beneficial_a to_o none_o do_v make_v their_o estate_n the_o more_o base_a and_o vile_a abject_a and_o contemptible_a therefore_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v hurtful_a to_o none_o and_o so_o beneficial_a and_o helpful_a to_o many_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o honourable_a and_o noble_a chap._n xxix_o of_o diverse_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o argument_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v further_v enlarge_v and_o illustrate_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o certain_a comparison_n herein_o i_o will_v a_o little_a transgress_v the_o order_n of_o logician_n as_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v curious_a therein_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o some_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o handle_v do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o these_o similitude_n i_o will_v
come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n verse_n 10._o and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 15._o three_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a man_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o send_v not_o his_o son_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v verse_n 17._o four_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o all_o man_n unregenerate_v and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v mind_n nothing_o but_o worldly_a thing_n second_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n and_o swinge_v in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o least_o part_n be_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v the_o word_n translate_v world_n natural_o signify_v order_n or_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n because_o indeed_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v in_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o now_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a part_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o swinge_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o according_o they_o be_v the_o only_a gallant_n outward_o of_o the_o world_n brave_v it_o out_o above_o all_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o world_n and_o to_o have_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o in_o this_o signification_n be_v the_o word_n take_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n know_v not_o joh._n 1._o 10._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o first_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o joh._n 15._o 18._o 19_o so_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 16._o 8._o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o joh._n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o many_o other_o place_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n world_n and_o in_o this_o four_o signification_n it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n the_o next_o word_n here_o be_v the_o word_n know_v to_o omit_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n here_o it_o signify_v as_o before_o have_v be_v insinuate_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o respect_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v plead_v their_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n i_o never_o know_v you_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 23._o that_o be_v i_o never_o approve_v you_o like_v you_o or_o regard_v you_o yea_o here_o as_o the_o word_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 20._o import_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o contemn_v it_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v honourable_o regard_v it_o so_o this_o word_n not_o to_o know_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o only_o not_o to_o regard_v or_o respect_n but_o also_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v yea_o to_o hate_v and_o to_o prosecute_v and_o to_o persecute_v with_o all_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v take_v else_o where_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 15._o 21._o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o joh._n 16._o 3._o in_o both_o these_o place_n not_o to_o know_v signify_v nâ—t_o only_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o neglect_v or_o not_o to_o regard_v but_o also_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o be_v this_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wicked_a &_o unregenerate_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o regard_v you_o that_o be_v they_o do_v contemn_v despise_v and_o persecute_v you_o so_o also_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v because_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o respect_v not_o himself_o yea_o because_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v also_o persecute_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o the_o world_n against_o they_o and_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o to_o be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o or_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v by_o it_o &_o the_o more_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o little_a regard_n and_o brook_v god_n child_n yea_o hate_n and_o despise_v they_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n &_o as_o hardly_o brook_v god_n himselse_a yea_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v he_o and_o this_o their_o not_o know_v of_o god_n yea_o their_o hatred_n and_o despise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o such_o do_v not_o know_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v hate_n and_o despise_v both_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o also_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o hate_v and_o despise_v his_o child_n because_o they_o do_v first_o hate_v and_o despise_v he_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a by_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a for_o the_o say_a place_n do_v not_o only_o manifest_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n &_o phrase_n but_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v so_o little_a reckon_n of_o god_n child_n &_o of_o god_n himself_o yea_o why_o they_o hate_v &_o contemn_v both_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o betwixt_o god_n child_n and_o god_n himself_o even_o as_o great_a as_o be_v betwixt_o light_n &_o darkness_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v light_a and_o have_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 5._o so_o they_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o light_n even_o all_o his_o child_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 5._o and_o light_n themselves_o philip._n 2._o 15._o therefore_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v hate_n &_o condemn_v all_o darkness_n and_o all_o work_n of_o darkness_n so_o his_o child_n do_v the_o like_a and_o can_v bear_v they_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o do_v reprove_v they_o rather_o ephe_n 5._o 11._o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o against_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o hatred_n be_v manifest_a by_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o hate_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v even_o because_o of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o so_o cain_n hate_v abel_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1._o joh._n 3._o 12._o so_o ishmael_n hate_v esau_n jacob_n saul_n both_o david_n and_o also_o his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n for_o his_o good_a love_n towards_o david_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o yea_o indeed_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a that_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o also_o to_o reverence_v they_o &_o to_o show_v they_o much_o kindness_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o respect_n not_o for_o their_o godliness_n as_o for_o their_o
christ_n we_o must_v also_o suffer_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n rom._n 8._o 17._o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o viz._n so_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o my_o glory_n let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o mark_n 8._o 34._o yea_o luke_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o luk._n 9_o 23._o thereby_o note_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v not_o look_v for_o some_o affliction_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o that_o state_n or_o now_o and_o then_o but_o continual_o even_o every_o day_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 12._o so_o insinuate_v that_o the_o way_n to_o reign_v be_v first_o to_o suffer_v yea_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o more_o general_o say_v that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8._o 36._o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24._o 26._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 11._o the_o servant_n be_v no_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o therefore_o the_o world_n have_v persecute_v the_o master_n christ_n himself_n will_v they_o not_o persecute_v we_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n joh._n 15._o 20._o shall_v we_o i_o say_v go_v scotfree_a and_o look_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o ease_n and_o to_o be_v translate_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o down_o bed_n shall_v the_o captain_n only_o take_v pain_n and_o fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v the_o common_a soldier_n sit_v still_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a no_o no_o it_o never_o have_v be_v so_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v so_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v hebr._n 5._o 8._o yea_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n hebrew_n 2._o 10._o have_v our_o prince_n go_v by_o this_o way_n of_o affliction_n and_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o shift_v it_o and_o look_v to_o go_v another_o way_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o squamish_a so_o nice_a so_o dainty_a especial_o we_o be_v so_o base_a so_o vile_a and_o so_o contemptible_a as_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o prince_n away_o therefore_o with_o such_o sluggish_a fear_n and_o fancy_n away_o with_o such_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n let_v we_o make_v as_o full_a reckon_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n indeed_o as_o well_o as_o in_o name_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o coat_n of_o our_o back_n let_v we_o daily_o look_v for_o it_o let_v we_o daily_o buckle_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o more_o we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o the_o better_a we_o be_v arm_v to_o it_o the_o more_o easy_o we_o shall_v overcome_v it_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o such_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n than_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n do_v in_o all_o their_o ease_n in_o all_o their_o dainty_a fare_n in_o all_o their_o riches_n and_o glory_n in_o all_o their_o sport_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o look_v for_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v always_o so_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o if_o the_o world_n laugh_v or_o smile_v upon_o we_o &_o favour_v we_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o fear_v our_o state_n &_o doubt_v whether_o yet_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o such_o as_o we_o have_v be_v account_v by_o other_o note_n note_n and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v last_o of_o all_o for_o this_o point_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v make_v reckon_v not_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o undergo_v many_o trouble_n even_o for_o that_o cause_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n the_o woâ—ld_n know_v you_o not_o and_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o i_o say_v all_o such_o must_v make_v reckon_v of_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n so_o especial_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o any_o of_o god_n child_n be_v and_o the_o great_a measure_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o more_o they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v molest_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n mark_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o always_o the_o great_a affliction_n do_v follow_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n the_o best_a patriarch_n the_o best_a prophet_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o other_o sort_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v great_a gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o so_o they_o be_v the_o more_o persecute_v by_o man_n then_o other_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o last_o apostle_n as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 49._o and_o again_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ofscouring_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o this_o can_v but_o be_v look_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o that_o be_v do_v hate_v we_o and_o envy_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o we_o be_v god_n child_n than_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v &_o envy_v us._n neither_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n give_v some_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o he_o give_v to_o other_o some_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o one_o to_o win_v god_n love_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o in_o another_o for_o god_n have_v free_o give_v this_o love_n to_o all_o his_o child_n alike_o to_o be_v so_o call_v &_o to_o be_v indeed_o his_o child_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o do_v so_o viz._n that_o such_o may_v bear_v the_o more_o affliction_n and_o by_o bear_v such_o affliction_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o more_o that_o have_v so_o honour_v they_o not_o only_o above_o other_o man_n but_o also_o above_o other_o of_o his_o child_n it_o stand_v also_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o high_a cedar_n and_o the_o tall_a and_o great_a oak_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o objection_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n viz._n from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o god_n child_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o be_v this_o that_o although_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v never_o know_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v there_o with_o or_o to_o think_v their_o state_n to_o be_v therefore_o the_o worse_a but_o that_o rather_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n well_o and_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o since_o as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o they_o so_o also_o it_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o hereby_o appear_v that_o more_o plain_o which_o before_o have_v be_v handle_v more_o plentiful_o that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o world_n be_v fool_n and_o little_o better_a than_o mad_a man_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v wise_a yea_o how_o can_v they_o be_v other_o than_o fool_n that_o know_v
speak_v of_o such_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o david_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o against_o her_o husband_n vrija_n such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n in_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o such_o offence_n there_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v lie_v and_o continue_v long_o in_o many_o sin_n almost_o in_o all_o sin_n even_o after_o their_o regeneration_n as_o solomon_n do_v by_o these_o thing_n their_o own_o future_a state_n be_v obscure_v eclipse_v and_o hide_a from_o themselves_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprobate_n yea_o so_o by_o such_o thing_n be_v their_o good_a mind_n torment_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v their_o say_a torment_n but_o seek_v in_o their_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o tentation_n to_o make_v themselves_o away_o and_o to_o shorten_v their_o own_o day_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a appear_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o much_o less_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o wicked_a five_o many_o that_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v new_o bear_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v as_o plentiful_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o any_o other_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o many_o other_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o such_o i_o say_v have_v whole_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o from_o they_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v yea_o those_o common_a grace_n also_o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v when_o saul_n be_v among_o the_o prophet_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n when_o jehu_n be_v so_o forward_o and_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n command_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n when_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o commission_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n that_o the_o rest_n do_v who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o joh._n 6._o 66._o heb._n 10._o 25._o and_o of_o diverse_a other_o now_o although_o such_o indeed_o be_v never_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v go_v from_o we_o but_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o yet_o the_o wicked_a see_v such_o do_v present_o say_v that_o all_o be_v alike_o there_o be_v no_o barrel_n better_a herring_n and_o therefore_o they_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v like_a solomon_n himself_o judge_v according_o only_a to_o natural_a reason_n so_o judge_v and_o say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n he_o that_o swear_v and_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n eccles_n 9_o 2._o yea_o according_a to_o the_o same_o natural_a judgement_n he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v purge_v they_o yet_o to_o see_v to_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o beast_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 3._o 18._o 19_o if_o solomon_n according_a to_o man_n reason_n so_o judge_v be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o they_o that_o never_o have_v that_o spirit_n that_o solomon_n have_v do_v judge_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o that_o unto_o they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o make_v a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o reason_n such_o as_o do_v so_o hoodwink_v and_o blindfold_v the_o wicked_a that_o even_o at_o noon_n day_n they_o can_v see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v and_o all_o these_o be_v external_a cause_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o not_o appearance_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o god_n child_n such_o cause_n i_o say_v as_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o wicked_a now_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o other_o let_n and_o impediment_n of_o the_o foresay_a not_o appearance_n of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o god_n child_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o and_o these_o be_v three_o one_o without_o they_o yet_o they_o and_o invest_v as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o other_o two_o within_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o the_o six_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v their_o own_o great_a prosperity_n and_o flourish_a state_n in_o outward_a thing_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wicked_a bless_v himself_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o be_v high_a above_o his_o sight_n psal_n 10._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n malac._n 3._o 14._o job_n 21._o 15._o as_o they_o do_v thus_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o hypocritical_a serve_v of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o it_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o so_o they_o judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o therefore_o can_v they_o see_v what_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v second_o i_o mean_v for_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n but_o seventh_o for_o the_o whole_a the_o general_a spiritual_a blindness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v also_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v for_o without_o true_a knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judgement_n in_o they_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v belong_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n philip._n 1._o 9_o 10._o how_o then_o can_v they_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o much_o less_o therefore_o can_v they_o see_v the_o salvation_n itself_o of_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v they_o not_o neither_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o natural_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o that_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o how_o shall_v he_o see_v any_o thing_n for_o another_o man_n he_o that_o can_v see_v thing_n present_a how_o shall_v he_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v last_o of_o all_o and_o most_o principal_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o wicked_a what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o that_o great_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o these_o go_v together_o and_o be_v therefore_o join_v together_o the_o cogitation_n darken_v ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 11._o 40._o if_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o martha_n herself_o that_o believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o she_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o verse_n 24._o because_o her_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o that_o particular_a of_o raise_v up_o her_o brother_n present_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o